παράδοξον· ἐκ τῶν πνευματικῶν, νοητῶν λεγόμενα οὔκ εἰσιν παράδοξα. τὰ αἰσθητῶς ὄντα τι ἕτερον οὔκ εἰσιν αἰσθητά. τὸ δὲ ὂν νοητὸν δύναται καὶ αἰσθητῶς νοηθῆναι. ἀδύνατον οὖν ἐπὶ αἰσθήσεως ἀρχιερέα καὶ ἀμνὸν τὸν αὐτὸν λαβεῖν. Ἰησοῦς δὲ καὶ ἀμνός ἐστιν καὶ ἀρχιερεύς. ἀδύνατόν ἐστιν θύραν καὶ οἶκον ἐπὶ αἰσθητοῦ λαβεῖν τὸ αὐτό. Ἰησοῦς δὲ ἀμφότερά ἐστιν, καὶ θύρα εἰσάγουσα εἰς τὸν οἶκον καὶ ὁ οἶκος ἐκεῖνος, εἰς ὃν εἰσάγει ἡ θύρα. καὶ ἁπαξαπλῶς τὰ νοητὰ πάντα τοιαῦτά ἐστιν. καὶ περὶ τῆς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου γοῦν ψυχῆς λέγομεν, ὅτι γεωργεῖ ἑαυτήν, αὖ τὸ φυτόν ἐστιν, καὶ ὅτι γῆ ἐστιν δεχομένη σπέρματα καὶ καρποφοροῦσα, καὶ ὅτι νύμφη γίνεται τοῦ θεοῦ λόγου καὶ τίκτει τέκνα σωτηρίας. καὶ γίνεται καὶ πρόβατον. καὶ πρὸς τὰς διαφόρους ἐπινοίας καὶ ὀνομασίας καὶ τὰς ὠφελείας λαμβάνομεν. ὅταν ἡ ψυχὴ γῆ καλῆται, τὰ δυνάμενά τι μαθήματα σπέρματά ἐστιν, ἐὰν δὲ νύμφη λέγηται, αἱ γοναὶ αἱ καταβαλλόμεναι εἰς αὐτήν, καὶ τὰ κόσμια τὰ περὶ αὐτὴν αἱ πρακτικαὶ καὶ ἠθικαὶ ἀρεταί εἰσιν καὶ αἱ διανοητικαὶ καὶ τέλειαι. πάλιν ὅταν πρόβατον λέγηται, νομὴ λέγεται τὰ μαθήματα, χλοὴ λέγεται τὰ παιδεύματα. πάντα οὖν δύναται ἅμα εἶναι ἄλλοις καὶ ἄλλοις. καὶ τοῦτο δὲ ἰστέον· ὁ λεγόμενος οἶκος καὶ ἄμπελός ἐστιν φέρων οἶνον· καὶ πάλιν σάρξ ἐστιν τρέφουσα· καὶ γεωργός ἐστιν ἐπιμελόμενος φυτῶν, ἵνα καρποφορήσουσιν. καὶ ὅρα, ὅτι αὐτὸς καὶ γεωργὸς καὶ ἄμπελος καὶ ποιμὴν καὶ πρόβατον. κατὰ διαφόρους δὲ ἐπινοίας λαμβανόμενα δείκνυσιν ὅτι οὐσία νοητή ἐστιν, περὶ ἧς ταῦτα λέγεται. ποτὲ γοῦν Ἕλληνος ἀπαιτοῦντος ὅτι·
It is paradoxical; but the things said from the spiritual and intelligible realm are not paradoxical. The things that exist perceptibly are not something else perceptibly. But the intelligible being can also be understood perceptibly. It is impossible, then, in the realm of sense perception to take the same one as both high priest and lamb. But Jesus is both lamb and high priest. It is impossible in the perceptible realm to take the same thing as both door and house. But Jesus is both, both a door leading into the house and that house into which the door leads. And simply put, all intelligible things are of this sort. And concerning the soul of man, for instance, we say that it cultivates itself, and is itself the plant, and that it is earth receiving seeds and bearing fruit, and that it becomes a bride of the divine Word and bears children of salvation. And it also becomes a sheep. And we take these things in accordance with the various conceptions and names and benefits. When the soul is called earth, the teachings that are able to do something are seeds; but if it is called a bride, the offspring deposited into it, and the ornaments around it, are the practical and ethical virtues and the intellectual and perfect ones. Again, when it is called a sheep, the teachings are called pasture, the instructions are called green grass. All things, then, can be at the same time for different purposes. And this also must be known: what is called a house is also a vine bearing wine; and again it is flesh that nourishes; and it is a farmer caring for plants, so that they will bear fruit. And observe that he is himself both farmer and vine and shepherd and sheep. But these things, taken according to different conceptions, show that there is an intelligible substance about which these things are said. At one time, then, when a Greek demanded that:
"πόθεν ἔχετε δεῖξαι ἐκ τῆς γραφῆς ὑμῶν ὅτι, φέρε, ἡ ψυχὴ νοητή ἐστιν; πάντα γὰρ τὰ ἀπαγγελλόμενα περὶ αὐτῆς καὶ σωμάτων ἴδια σημαίνει", ἔλεγον αὐτὸ τοῦτο· ἦ ἕκαστον τῶν σωμάτων ἓν ἔχει εἶδος ἐκεῖνο καθ' ὅ ἐστιν· ὅταν δὲ μετουσίᾳ λέγηται πάντα εἶναι, οὐδὲν αἰσθητῶς λέγεται. θεὸς λέγεται, πνεῦμα λέγεται, φῶς λέγεται ὡς ἄνθρωπος ἐσχηματιςμένος καὶ μέλη ἔχων· οὐκ ἔχει γὰρ πνεῦμα μέλη· θεὸς οὐκ ἔχει κάθισιν καὶ ἀνάστασιν καὶ πόδας καὶ τὰ ἄλλα· ἐξ οὗ παρίσταται, ὅτι αἱ οὐσίαι, περὶ ὧν ταῦτα λέγονται, νοηταί τινές εἰσιν. καὶ τὸν χειμάρρουν τῆς τρυφῆς σου ποτιεῖς αὐτούς. δύναται ἡ ῥέουσα πιότης τοῦ οἴκου πρὸς τῷ ποτίσαι καὶ εἰς μέθην νηφάλιον ἀγαγεῖν. "χειμάρρουν̣ τρυφῆς" ὀνομάζει, ὥσπερ λέγεται "ποταμὸς τρυφῆς ἐκπορεύεσθαι ἐξ Ἐδὲμ καὶ ποτίζειν τὸν παράδεισον". η῾̣ δὲ χορηγία τῆς διδασκαλίας, τῆς μετουσίας τῆς παιδεύσεως "χειμάρρους" λέγεται "τρυφῆς". "ποτιεῖς ἐπ' αὐτούς". εὖ δὲ καὶ τὸ φάναι· "ποτιεῖς ἐπ' αὐτούς", ἐπεὶ μετὰ τὸν χειμάρρουν τοῦτον γίνονται καὶ ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ πηγῇ. ὡς νήπιοι ποτίζονται, καὶ ἵνα ἀπὸ λέξεως ἀποστολικῆς εἴπω· τοῖς εἰσαγομένοις ὁ Παῦλος γράφει· "γάλα ὑμᾶς ἐπότισα". ποτίζονται δὲ οἱ μὴ δυνάμενοι ἑαυτοῖς πιεῖν, ποτίζονται οἱ παιδ̣ευόμενοι. ὅταν ποτισθῶσιν τοῦτον τὸν τῆς τρυφῆς ποταμόν, λοιπὸν ἐπ' αὐτὴν τὴν ζωὴν ἔρχονται, ἀφ' ἧς ρ῾̣εῖ οὗτος ὁ ποταμός, "ὅτι παρὰ σοὶ πηγὴ ζωῆς". ἐπεὶ παρὰ σοὶ πηγὴ ζωῆς ἔστιν. οὐκ εἶπεν· "ὅτι παρὰ σοὶ πηγὴ ζωῆς γέγονεν" ἢ "πηγὴ ζωῆς ὑπάρξεται", ἀλλὰ "παρὰ σοὶ πηγὴ ζωῆς". ἀεὶ ἡ πηγὴ τῆς ζωῆς αὕτη ἐστίν.
From where can you show from your Scripture that, suppose, the soul is intelligible? For all the things announced about it signify things proper to bodies"—they were saying this very thing: that each of the bodies has one form, that by which it is; but when all things are said to be by participation, nothing is said perceptibly. God is said, spirit is said, light is said, as a man shaped and having members; for spirit does not have members; God does not have a sitting and a rising and feet and the rest; from which it stands out that the essences about which these things are said are certain intelligible things. And you will give them to drink from the torrent of your delight. The flowing richness of the house can, in addition to giving drink, also lead to a sober drunkenness. He calls it "a torrent of delight," just as it is said "a river of delight goes forth from Eden and waters the paradise." And the supply of teaching, of the participation of instruction, is called "a torrent of delight." "You will give them to drink." And well also is the phrase "you will give them to drink," since after this torrent they come also to the very fountain. As infants they are given to drink, and—to speak from an apostolic expression—Paul writes to those being initiated: "I gave you milk to drink." And those who cannot drink for themselves are given to drink; those being instructed are given to drink. When they have been given to drink of this river of delight, thereafter they come to life itself, from which this river flows, "for with you is the fountain of life." Since with you is the fountain of life. He did not say, "for with you a fountain of life has come to be," or "a fountain of life will exist," but "with you is the fountain of life." Always this is the fountain of life.
ὅτε μέντοι οἱ ποτιζόμενοι πλησιάσουσιν, ῥεῖ καὶ ῥεῦμα γίνεται ἀπὸ τῆς πηγῆς καλούμενος "τρυφῆς χειμάρρους". ὅτι παρὰ σοὶ πηγὴ ζωῆς, ἐν τῷ φωτί σου ὀψόμεθα φῶς. θεώρει ὧδε πάλιν τὴν πηγήν· δι̣χῶς εἴρηκεν· καὶ τὸ φῶς εἴρηται πηγή. ἐπ' ἱστορίας δὲ καὶ σωματικῆς διαλήμψεως οὐ δυνατὰ ταῦτα. εἰ δὲ οὖν ἐξ αὐτοῦ ῥεῖ τὰ ἀγαθὰ καὶ οὐ δέχεταί ποθεν αὐτὰ ὡς λάκκος, κεφαλήν, πηγή ἐστιν ζωῆς. καὶ τί λέγω; αὐτὸς ἔλεγεν· "ἐγώ εἰμι ἡ ζωή". ταὐτὸν δέ ἐστιν εἰπεῖν "ζωὴν" καὶ "πηγὴν ζωῆς". ζ̣ωὴ μέν, ἐπεὶ ζωοποιεῖ καὶ εἰς ἀθανασίαν ἄγει, πηγὴ δέ, ὅτι οὐκ ἄλλοθεν δέχεται τὰ ζωοποιοῦντα, ἀλλὰ αὐτ̣ὴ αὐτὰ ἔχει ἐν ἑαυτῇ. "ἐν τῷ φωτί σου ὀψόμεθα φῶς"· εἰ δὲ πρὸς τὸν πατέρα λέγοιτο ἡ φωνὴ αὕτη, λέγει ὅτι· ἐπεὶ ὁ ἑωρακὼς τὸν υἱόν σου,
φῶς ὄντα ἀληθινόν, ὁρᾷ σὲ φῶς ὑπάρχοντα, ἐν τῷ σῷ φωτὶ ὀψόμεθα σὲ φῶς ὄντα· "ὁ" γὰρ "ἑωρακὼς τὸν υἱὸν ἑώρακεν τὸν πατέρα". καὶ "εἰκὼν τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ἀοράτου ἐστὶν" δεικνύουσα τὸν οὗ ἐστιν εἰκών, καὶ "χαρακτήρ ἐστιν τῆς θεοῦ ὑποστάσεως" φανερῶν τὴν ὑπόστασιν τοῦ θεοῦ. "ἐν τῷ" οὖν "φωτί σου ὀψόμεθα φῶς". εἰ δὲ καὶ πρὸς τὸν υἱὸν λέγοιτο τοῦτο, ἐν τῇ φωτεινῇ σου παιδεύσει καὶ διδασκαλίᾳ ὀψόμεθα σὲ ὄντα φῶς. οὗ λέγει· "παράτεινον, ὁ θεός, τὸ ἔλεός σου τοῖς γιγνώςκουσίν σε", γνῶσιν̣ ἐκείνην λέγει, περὶ ἧς λέγεται· "αὕτη δέ ἐστιν ἡ αἰώνιος ζωή, ἵνα γιγνώσκουσίν σε τὸν μόνον ἀληθινὸν θεόν". οὗτοι οἱ γνῶσιν ἔχοντες ἀγαπῶνται ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ. "ποιεῖ" δὲ ὁ θεὸς "ἔλεος εἰς χιλιάδας τοῖς ἀγαπῶσιν" αὐτόν. τὸ "εἰς χιλιάδας" οὕτω λαμβάνομεν· ὁ ἀριθμὸς ἔχει οὗτος συνγένειαν πρὸς τὴν μονάδα.
When, however, those who are watered draw near, it flows and a stream comes from the spring, called "the torrent of delight." For with you is the fountain of life; in your light we shall see light. Observe the spring here again; he has spoken in two ways: the light too is called a spring. But in the historical and bodily sense these things are not possible. If, then, the good things flow from him and he does not receive them from anywhere, as a cistern does, he is the head, the fountain of life. And why do I say this? He himself said: "I am the life." And it is the same thing to say "life" and "fountain of life." Life, because he gives life and leads to immortality; a fountain, because he does not receive the life-giving things from elsewhere, but has them himself in himself. "In your light we shall see light." But if this utterance is spoken with reference to the Father, he says: since he who has seen your Son, who is true light, sees you who are light, in your light we shall see you who are light; for "he who has seen the Son has seen the Father." And "he is the image of the invisible God," showing him whose image he is, and "he is the express image of God's substance," making manifest the substance of God. "In your light," then, "we shall see light." But if this too is spoken with reference to the Son, in your luminous instruction and teaching we shall see you who are light. Where he says: "Extend, O God, your mercy to those who know you," he means that knowledge of which it is said: "And this is eternal life, that they may know you, the only true God." These who have knowledge are loved by God. And God "shows mercy to thousands of those who love" him. We understand "to thousands" thus: this number has a kinship with the unit.
οἱ πλησιάζοντες οὖν τῷ θεῷ τῷ ἑνὶ ἀκολούθως καὶ ἓν πνεῦμα πρὸς αὐτὸν γινόμενοι, ἀκολούθως χιλιάδες καὶ μυριάδες γίνονται. ἀλλὰ τοῦτο λέγεται κατὰ τοῦτο· "τὸ ἅρμα τοῦ θεοῦ μυριοπλάσιον, χιλιάδες εὐθηνούντων"· οὐδὲ γὰρ οὕτως λαμβάνομεν χιλιάδα, τὴν δεκάκις ἑκατόν, ἀλλὰ διὰ τὴν οἰκειότητα τὴν πρὸς τὴν μονάδα. καὶ γίνεται ἔλεος εἰς αὐτούς. εἰ οὖν παρατείνει εἰς χιλιάδα ἡ τοῦ θεοῦ ἐλεημοσύνη, ὡς λέγεσθαι· "ὅτι εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα τὸ ἔλεος αὐτοῦ", εἰκότως λέγει ἐνταῦθα· "παράτεινον τὸ ἔλεός σου τοῖς γιγνώσκουσίν σε". ἄλλως ἐλεᾷ τοὺς προσερχομένους μετανοίας τρόπῳ, τοὺς ἄφεσιν ἁμαρτιῶν αἰτοῦντας. ἐλεᾷ τοὺς γιγνώσκοντας αὐτὸν ὥστε βεβαιωθῆναι καὶ εἰς τὸ τέλος τὸ ὑπὲρ πάντα ἀνελθεῖν. καὶ τὴν δικαιοσύνην σου τοῖς εὐθέσι τῇ καρδίᾳ. εὐθεῖς δὲ καρδίᾳ καὶ καθαροὶ καρδίᾳ οἱ αὐτοί. ἐστὶν ἀγαθὸν οὖν τῶν καθαρῶν τῇ καρδίᾳν τὸ βλέπειν τὸν θεόν· "μακάριοι" γὰρ "οἱ καθαροὶ τῇ καρδίᾳ, ὅτι αὐτοὶ τὸν θεὸν ὄψονται". μὴ ἐλθάτω μοι ποὺς ὑπερηφανίας, καὶ χεὶρ ἁμαρτωλῶν μὴ σαλεύσῃ με. μὴ ἐπιβῇ τῇ διανοίᾳ μου "ὑπερηφανίας πούς", τουτέστιν, μὴ πορεία τῆς ὑπερηφανίας ἐν ἐμοὶ γένηται· λέγονται γὰρ πολλάκις μέλη καὶ τῶν ο῾̣δῶν τῶν βελτίστων καὶ τῶν χειρίστων. ἐν παροιμίαις γοῦν λέγεται· "τῆς δὲ ἀφροσύνης οἱ πόδες κατάγουσιν τοὺς χρωμένους αὐτῇ μετὰ θανάτου εἰς τὸν ᾅδην". ὅσοι κατὰ ἀφροσύνην πορεύονται τοῖς ποσὶν τῆς ἀφροσύνης χ̣ρ̣ώμενοι, εἰς τὸν ᾅδην καταβιβάζονται. ὥσπερ οὖν εἰσιν ἀφροσύνης πόδες, οὕτω καὶ ὑπερηφανίας.
Those, then, who draw near to God and, in accordance with the one, become one spirit toward him, correspondingly become thousands and tens of thousands. But this is said in this sense: "The chariot of God is ten thousandfold, thousands of those who prosper"; for we do not thus understand a thousand, the ten times a hundred, but because of the kinship toward the monad. And mercy comes upon them. If, then, God's mercy extends to a thousand, so that it is said, "For his mercy is forever," reasonably he says here: "Extend your mercy to those who know you." In another way he has mercy on those who come forward in the manner of repentance, who ask for forgiveness of sins. He has mercy on those who know him, so that they may be confirmed and ascend at the end to that which is above all. And your righteousness to the upright in heart. And the upright in heart and the pure in heart are the same. It is a good thing, then, for the pure in heart to see God; for "blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God." Let not the foot of pride come upon me, and let not the hand of sinners shake me. Let not "the foot of pride" set foot upon my mind, that is, let not a walk of pride come to be in me; for members are often spoken of both of the best and of the worst. In Proverbs, at any rate, it is said: "But the feet of folly lead down those who use her with death to Hades." As many as walk in folly, using the feet of folly, are brought down to Hades. Just as, then, there are feet of folly, so also of pride.
"μὴ ἐλθάτω" οὖν "μοι ποὺς ὑπερηφανίας", μὴ πορεία τῆς ὑπερηφανίας ἐν τῇ ψυχῇ μου καὶ τῇ διανοίᾳ. "μηδὲ χεὶρ ἁμαρτωλῶν σαλεύσῃ με". χεὶρ δὲ ἡ πρᾶξις πολλάκις εἴρηται, ὡς ἐὰν λέγῃ· "ἄκανθαι φύονται ἐν χειρὶ τοῦ μεθύσου", αἱ αἰσχραὶ ἐπιθυμία̣ι̣, αἱ ἀκόλαστοι ἡδοναί. ἐκεῖ ἔπεσαν οἱ ἐργαζόμενοι τὴν ἀνομίαν. ἔνθα ὁ ποὺς τῆς ὑπερηφανίας κ̣αὶ ἡ χεὶρ τοῦ ἁμαρτωλοῦ, "ἔπεσαν οἱ τὴν ἀνομίαν ἐργαζόμενοι". οὐ φύσις αὐτοὺς εἰς τὸ πτῶμα ἤγαγεν, ἀλλ' ἐνέργεια καὶ ἐργασία ἀνομίας. ἐξώσθησαν καὶ οὐ μὴ δύνωνται στῆναι. ἐπεὶ γὰρ αὐτοὶ ἑαυτοὺς κατεβίβασαν εἰς τὸν πόδα τῆς ὑπερηφανίας, καὶ τῇ χειρὶ τοῦ ἁμαρτωλοῦ παραδίδονται, ἣν εἵλαντο ἔχειν, καὶ ἡ παράδοσις αὕτη ἔξωσις αὐτῶν λέγεται. καὶ εὐεργετῶν ὁ θεὸς ἐξωθεῖ αὐτούς, ἵνα μὴ δυνηθῶσιν στῆναι ἐν τῷ κακῷ. οὐ φύσεως οὖν ἤ τινος βίας ἔξωθεν καταβαλλούσης αὐτόν, ἀλλ' ἡ ἐργασία αὐτοῦ οὖσα ἀνομία καὶ κακία. ἐξωθεῖ οὖν αὐτόν, ἵνα̣ μὴ παραμένῃ, ἵνα μὴ ἀκινήτως ἔχῃ στάσιν ἐν αὐτῇ. καὶ μειζόνως μὲν σαφηνίζειν δεῖ τὰς γραφάς. ποιεῖ δὲ τοῦτο ὁ ἀληθῶς θεόσοφος. ὅμως, εἰ μὴ οὕτως σαφηνίζοιντο, ἀλλ' ὑποδεεστέρως, οὐδὲ αὐτῶν τ̣ὸ μέγεθος δείκνυται οὐδὲ τοῦ δεδωκότος. Ἰουδαῖοι γοῦν κατὰ τὸ πρόχειρον καὶ τὸ ἀνθρώπινον ἐκλαμβάνοντες αὐτὰς λέγονται "μὴ νοεῖν μηδὲ ἃ λέγουσιν μηδὲ περὶ ὧν διαβεβαιοῦνται". 245 9 ὅτι οἱ πονηρευόμενοι ἐξολεθρευθήσονται. –––––––––––––––– ––––––––––– ––––––––––––––––––––––––––––– καταστραφῆναι, ἀλλ' ὀλεθρεύονται ᾗ πονηροί εἰσιν, ἵνα μηκέτι ὦσιν̣ τοιοῦτοι. σημαίνει δὲ καὶ τὴν κόλασιν. ἡ κόλασις δὲ
Let not the foot of pride come to me," then—let not the walk of pride be in my soul and my mind. "Nor let the hand of sinners shake me." For the hand is often spoken of as action, as when it says: "Thorns grow in the hand of the drunkard"—the shameful desires, the licentious pleasures. There fell those who work lawlessness. Where the foot of pride is and the hand of the sinner, "there fell those who work lawlessness." It was not nature that led them to the fall, but the activity and practice of lawlessness. They were driven out and shall not be able to stand. For since they themselves brought themselves down into the foot of pride, and are handed over to the hand of the sinner, which they chose to have, this handing over is called their driving out. And God, in doing good, drives them out, so that they may not be able to stand in evil. It is not, then, by nature or by some external force casting him down, but his own practice, being lawlessness and wickedness. He drives him out, then, so that he may not remain, so that he may not have an unmoved standing in it. And indeed the Scriptures must be clarified more greatly. The one who is truly wise in God does this. Nevertheless, if they were not clarified in this way, but more inadequately, neither their own greatness is shown nor that of the one who gave them. At any rate, the Jews, taking them in the superficial and human way, are said "not to understand even what they say nor the things about which they make assertions." 245 9 That those who do evil shall be utterly destroyed. ——— destroyed, but they are destroyed insofar as they are evil, so that they may no longer be such. It signifies also the punishment. And the punishment...
πάλιν ἐμποδιστικὴ κακίας ἐστίν. οἱ δὲ ὑπομένοντες τὸν κύριον αὐτοὶ κληρονομήσου̣σιν γῆν. οἱ ὑπομένοντες τὸν κύριον κληρονομοῦσιν τὴν ἤδη ἑρμηνευ θεῖσαν γῆν τὴν ἐν ὕψει, τῷ οὐρανῷ κειμ̣ένην. καὶ οὗτος ὁ Δαυὶδ ἔλεγεν· "πιστεύω τοῦ ἰδεῖν τὰ ἀγαθὰ κυρίου ἐν γῇ ζώντων". βασιλεὺς ἦν. βασιλέως δέ ἐστιν τὸ ἔχειν τὰ ἀγαθὰ τῆς ἑαυτοῦ γῆς καὶ τὸ κατακ̣υριεύειν αὐτῆς. οὐδεὶς δὲ πιστεύει λαβεῖν ὃ ἤδη ἔχει, ἀλλὰ πιστεύει εἰληφέναι. οὗτος δὲ λέγει· "πιστεύω τοῦ ἰδεῖν", οὐ "ἑωρακέναι τὰ ἀγαθὰ" ἐκεῖνα, ἃ δίδωσιν ὁ θεὸς "τοῖς αἰτοῦσιν αὐτόν", ὅταν γνησίως εὔχωνται περὶ αὐτῶν. "οἱ ὑπομένοντε̣ς" οὖν "τ̣ὸν κύριον κληρονομήσουσιν τὴν γῆν". ἆθλον μέγιστόν ἐστιν ἀρετῆς ἡ ὑπομονή· "ἡ θλῖψις ὑπομονὴν κατεργάζεται". θεωρεῖς ὅτι μετὰ θλῖψιν η῾̣ ὑπομονή. ἐκεῖνος οὖν ὑπομένει τὸν κύριον ὡς δεῖ ὁ μὴ ἄλλον ἢ αὐτὸν ἔχων ὑπομονήν. καὶ ὥσπερ σοφία γίνεταί τισιν καὶ δικαιοσύνη καὶ ἁγιασμ̣ός, οὕτω καὶ ὑπομονή. αὐτὸς γοῦν οὗτος ὁ Δαυὶδ ἐν ἄλλῳ ψαλμῷ λέγει· "καὶ νῦν τίς ἡ ὑπομονή μου; οὐχὶ κύριος"; ταύτην τὴν ὑπομονὴν ἀεὶ σπουδάζουσιν ἔχειν οἱ ὑπὲρ ἀρετῆς καὶ εὐσεβείας ἀγωνιζόμενοι. αὐτὸς πάλιν ὁ ὑμνῳδός που λέγει· "ὑπομένων ὑπέμεινα τὸν κύριον". οὐχ ἁπλῶς "ὑπέμεινα", ἀλλ' "ὑπομένων", ὡς τό· "δικαίως τὸ δίκαιον διώκειν". οἱ θεραπευταὶ τοῦ θεοῦ ἔχουσιν κληρονομίαν. καὶ τό γε παράδοξον ἄκουε· τέκνων ἐστὶν τὸ κληρονομεῖν, οὐ θεραπόντων. ἡ ὑπερβολὴ οὖν τῆς ἀγαθότητος τοῦ κλ̣ηρονομουμένου, ὡς ὅσον ἧκεν εἰς τὴν αὐτῶν κατάστασιν καὶ φύσιν, θεράποντας ὄντας εἰς κληρονομίαν ἄγει. καὶ ἔλεγον παράδειγμά ποτε εἰς τό·
Again, it is a hindrance to vice. But those who wait for the Lord, they themselves shall inherit the land. Those who wait for the Lord inherit the land already interpreted—the land on high, set in heaven. And this David also said: "I believe that I shall see the good things of the Lord in the land of the living." He was a king. And it belongs to a king to possess the good things of his own land and to have dominion over it. But no one believes that he will receive what he already has, but he believes that he has received it. Yet this one says: "I believe that I shall see," not "that I have seen" those good things which God gives "to those who ask him," when they pray for them genuinely. "Those who wait," then, "for the Lord shall inherit the land." Endurance is the greatest prize of virtue: "tribulation works endurance." You see that endurance comes after tribulation. That one, then, waits for the Lord as he ought who has no other endurance than him. And just as wisdom becomes for some, and righteousness, and sanctification, so also endurance. At any rate, this same David in another psalm says: "And now, what is my endurance? Is it not the Lord?" This endurance those who strive for virtue and piety always earnestly desire to have. Again, the same psalmist somewhere says: "Waiting, I waited for the Lord." Not simply "I waited," but "waiting," as in: "rightly to pursue the right." The servants of God have an inheritance. And hear the paradoxical thing: it belongs to children to inherit, not to servants. The abundance, then, of the goodness of the one who is inherited—as far as it depends on their own condition and nature—leads those who are servants into an inheritance. And they once gave an example for the
"τῇ χάριτί ἐστε σεσωσμένοι διὰ τῆς πίστεως, οὐκ ἐξ ἔργων". καὶ ἔλεγον, ὅτι ἀδύνατόν ἐστιν ὅλως πίστιν ἔχειν ἄνευ ἔργων· "νεκρὰ" γάρ "ἐσ̣τιν̣ χωρὶς ἔργων". λέγει οὖν· "διὰ τῆς πίστεως, οὐκ ἐξ ἔργων". καὶ ἔλεγον τοιαύτην εἰκόνα· ὅταν φιλάνθρωπος ᾖν, ἀν̣θ' οὗ ἐργάζονταί τινες καὶ ὃν θεραπεύουσιν, δίδωσιν μισθὸν ὑπεραίροντα τὴν ἀξίαν τοῦ μισθοῦ. καὶ ἔλαβον τοιαύτην εἰκόνα ὅτι· ἔστω τις κτήτωρ καὶ πεπιστευκέτω γεώργιόν τινι καὶ λεγέτω αὐτῷ ὅτι· "ἐὰν ἐπιμεληθῇς αὐτοῦ ὡς δεῖ καὶ ἐργάσῃ αὐτὸ ὡς προσῆκεν, χάρισμά σοι αὐτὸ δίδω· κληρονομίαν αὐτὸ ἔχε". λέγομεν ἐκεῖνον ὅτι οὐκ ἐξ ἔργων ἔλαβε τὴν κληρονομίαν, ἀλλ' ἐκ χάριτος τοῦ ὀρέξαντος. "ἔστιν κληρονομία τοῖς θεραπεύουσιν κύριον". καὶ ἔτι ὀλίγον καὶ οὐ μὴ ὑπάρξῃ ὁ ἁμαρτωλός. τοῦτο λέγει· "μὴ παραζήλου ἐν πονηρευομένοις μηδὲ ζήλου τοὺς ποιοῦντας τὴν ἀνομίαν". φιλάγαθόν σε ζῷον ὁ θεὸς κατεσκεύασεν. φιλαγάθων δέ ἐστιν μὴ τὰ πρόσκαιρα καὶ παρόντα ἐπιθυμεῖν· τὰ γὰρ πρόσκαιρα καὶ παρόντα ὑπάρχει καὶ τοῖς ἁμαρτωλοῖς. μὴ τοίνυν παραζήλου αὐτο´̣ν, ἐὰν πλουτῇ, ἐὰν ὑγιαίνῃ· οὐ γὰρ ἀεὶ μένει. ἐὰν δὲ, οὐ τὴν οὐσίαν φημί, ἀλλὰ τὸν ποιόν. ἐπερ· τὸ "πρόσκαιρον"; –ἐὰν προχείρως αὐτὸ θέλῃς λαβεῖν, τῷ μηκέτι ἁμαρτάνειν δοκεῖ μὴ ἁμαρτωλὸς εἶναι. οὐκ ἐνεργεῖ δὲ τότε τὰ τῆς ἁμαρτίας. "πρόσκαιρον" δὲ "ἀπόλαυσιν ἔχει ἡ ἁμαρτία", ὡς Παῦλος γράφει. ἡ ἀπόλαυσις τῆς ἁμαρτίας οὐκέτι ὑπάρχει. πρὸς τοὺς πολλοὺς οὖν λέγομεν ὅτι τῷ μηκέτι ἁμαρτάνειν δοκεῖ οὐκέτι εἶναι ἁμαρτωλός, πρὸς δὲ τὸν ἀληθῆ λόγον· ἡ ἁμαρτία οὔτε ἦν ἐξ ἀρχῆς οὐδὲ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα ἔσται·
By grace you are saved through faith, not from works." And they said that it is altogether impossible to have faith without works; for "it is dead without works." So he says, "through faith, not from works." And they used an image like this: when a man is benevolent, in return for the fact that some labor and serve him, he gives a reward exceeding the worth of the reward. And they took an image like this: let someone be a landowner and let him have entrusted a farm to someone and let him say to him, "If you take care of it as is necessary and work it as is fitting, I give it to you as a gift; have it as an inheritance." We say of that man that he received the inheritance not from works but from the grace of the one who bestowed it. "There is an inheritance for those who serve the Lord." And yet a little while and the sinner shall not exist. This is what he says: "Do not be jealous among those who do evil, nor be envious of those who practice lawlessness." God fashioned you as a creature that loves good. And it belongs to lovers of good not to desire the temporary and present things; for the temporary and present things exist also for sinners. Do not, then, be jealous of him if he is rich, if he is healthy; for it does not remain forever. But if—I do not mean the substance, but the quality. Since—what is "temporary"? —If you wish to take it readily, by no longer sinning one seems not to be a sinner. But then the works of sin are not active. "Sin has a temporary enjoyment," as Paul writes. The enjoyment of sin no longer exists. So we say to the many that by no longer sinning one seems no longer to be a sinner, but according to the true account: sin neither existed from the beginning nor will it exist forever.
περὶ γὰρ τοῦ κορυφαιοτάτου εἴδους αὐτῆς τῆς εἰδωλολατρίας εἴρηται τοῦτο ὅτι· "οὔτε ἀπ' ἀρχῆς οὔτε εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα". εἰ δὲ αὐτὴ ἡ ὑπερέχουσα τῶν κακιῶν οὐδὲ ἀρχὴν ἔσχεν, οὕτως ὥστε ἄπαυστος̣ εἶναι, οὐδὲ οὐ λήμψει ποτὲ δηλονότι. "ἔτι ὀλίγον καὶ οὐχ ὑπάρξει ὁ ἁμαρτωλός". ἔχεις οὖν καὶ ἐν τῷ ἐνάτῳ ψαλμῷ· "σύντριψον τὸν βραχίονα τοῦ ἁμαρτωλοῦ καὶ πονηροῦ". οὐκ εἶπεν "ἁμαρτωλοῦ", ἀλλὰ "τοῦ". εἰ δὲ "τοῦ ἁμαρτωλοῦ" συντρίβεται ὁ βραχίων, πολλῷ πλέον τῶν ὑποδεεστέρων. 10 "καὶ ζητήσεις τὸν τόπον αὐτοῦ καὶ οὐ μὴ εὕρῃς. προχείρως πάλιν· δεῖ γὰρ καὶ τὰς δημωδεστέρας ἐξηγήσεις λέγειν. δοκεῖ τόπος εἶναι τοῦ ἁμαρτωλοῦ ὁ περὶ γῆν τόπος· ὧδε γὰρ ἡ ἀνομία γίνεται, ὧδε αἱ ἁμαρτίαι τελοῦνται. παρελεύσεται
οὖν ἡ γῆ μετὰ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ. "ζητήσεις" οὖν "τὸν τόπον αὐτοῦ καὶ οὐ μὴ εὕρῃς". τόπος δὲ κυρίως λέγεται ἡ θέσις ἑκάστου. ἀμέλει γοῦν καὶ περὶ τοῦ Ἰούδα λέγεται ὅτι παρέβη τὸν τόπον τῆς διακονίας· "ἀφ' ἧς παρέβη Ἰούδας". τόπος τις διακονίας ἐστὶν ἡ θέσις ἡ κατὰ τὴν διακονίαν· ὅταν γὰρ λέγῃ ὁ Παῦλος ὅτι· "τίθενται πρῶτον ἀπόστολοι, δεύτερον προφῆται, τρίτον", βαθ μοί εἰσιν διὰ τῆς θέσεω̣ς δηλ̣ούμενοι. ἀμέλει γοῦν καὶ ἐν ταῖς στρατιωτικαῖς τάξεσιν λέγουσιν ὅτι· τόπον ἔχει βενεφικιαρίου, βοηθοῦ, καὶ ἐν ταῖς ἐκ̣κλησίαις ὁμοίως. οὐκ εὑρεθήσεται ἡ θέσις τοῦ ἁμαρτωλοῦ, ἐὰν μηκέτι ἁμαρτωλὸς ᾖ. τόπος δὲ ἦν αὐτοῦ ἡ ἁμαρτία. οἱ δὲ πραεῖς κληρονομήσουσιν γῆν. τοῦ ἁμαρτωλοῦ μεθ' ὁλίγον οὐκέτι ἐσομένου οὐδὲ τοῦ τόπου αὐτοῦ εὑρισκομένου, κἂν ζητηθῇ, ὁ τόπος τῶν πράων μένει εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα·
For this has been said concerning the most prominent form of idolatry itself: "neither from the beginning nor unto the age." But if the preeminent one of evils did not even have a beginning, in such a way as to be unceasing, neither will it ever obviously come to an end. "Yet a little while and the sinner shall not exist." You have, then, also in the ninth psalm: "Break the arm of the sinner and the wicked man." He did not say "of a sinner," but "of the" sinner. And if the arm of "the sinner" is broken, much more so that of those inferior. "And you shall seek his place and shall not find it." Again, readily; for one must also give the more popular explanations. The place of the sinner seems to be the place around the earth; for here lawlessness occurs, here sins are committed. The earth, then, will pass away with the heaven. "You shall seek," then, "his place and shall not find it." But "place" is properly said of each one's position. At any rate, it is said also concerning Judas that he transgressed the place of his ministry: "from which Judas transgressed." A place of ministry is the position according to the ministry; for when Paul says, "first apostles are appointed, second prophets, third," they are ranks indicated by position. At any rate, also in military orders they say that someone has the place of a beneficiarius, of an adjutant, and similarly in the churches. The position of the sinner will not be found, if he is no longer a sinner. But his place was his sin. But the meek shall inherit the earth. Since the sinner will shortly no longer exist, nor will his place be found even if it be sought, the place of the meek remains unto the age.
αἰώνιος γάρ ἐστιν ἡ ω̣η, ἀθάνατός ἐστιν. καὶ περὶ τοῦ σπουδαίου λέγεται ὅτι· "ἡ δικαιοσύνη αὐτοῦ μένει εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα τοῦ αἰῶνος". οἱ πραεῖς οὖν, τουτέστιν̣ οἱ πραότητα ἔχοντες, οἱ ἀοργησίαν κατορθοῦντες, κληρονομήσουσιν τὴν γῆν· πρᾶος γάρ ἐστιν ὁ ἀο´̣ργη̣τος· οὐ γὰρ προσεκτέον ἄλλοις τισὶν λέγουσιν ὅτι ἐκεῖνος πρᾶός ἐστιν, κἂν ὀργίζηται οἷς δεῖ ὀργισθῆναι. πολιτικωτέρα δ̣ε´̣ ἐστιν αὕτη ἡ πραότης καὶ ῥητορική. τί ποτε; ἀόργητος γάρ ἐστιν ὁ σπουδαῖος· καὶ γὰρ ἐν τοῖς φθάσασιν στίχοις εἴρηται· "παῦσαι ἀπὸ ὀργῆς καὶ ἐνκατάλιπε θυμόν". καὶ κατατρυφήσουσιν ἐπὶ πλήθει εἰρήνης. πότε δὲ τὸ πλῆθος τῆς εἰρήνης ταύτης γίνε̣ται; ὅταν ἡ ἐπευχὴ εἰσακούηται τῶν λεγόντων· "χάρις ὑμῖν καὶ εἰρήνη πληθυνθείη". ὁ δυνάμενος εἰπεῖν ὅτι· "μετὰ τῶν μισούντων τὴν εἰρήνην ἤμην εἰρηνικός", πλῆθος εἰρήνης ἔχει, κατατρυφᾷ ἐπὶ τῷ πλήθει τῆς εἰρήνης ταύτης. δυνατὸν δε`̣ εἰπεῖν ὅτι· μετοικισθέντες ἀπὸ τοῦ χωρίου τούτου, ἔνθα πόλεμοι καὶ τάραχοι τυγχάνουσιν, γίνονται ἐν γῇ τῶν πραέων, ἔνθα εἰρήνη πολιτεύεται. εἶπον καὶ ἄλλοτε τοῦτο ὅτι τόπος παραδίδοται τοιοῦτος ἐν τοῖς ἐπιχειρηματικοῖς τόποις· "ποία ἀρετὴ ποίας δεῖται"; καὶ λέγει ὅτι· δικαίων ὄντων πάντων οὐ χρεία ἀνδρείας. ἀνδρείαν δὲ λέγει τὴν πολιτικωτέραν τὴν ἐν πολέμοις συνισταμένην. πάντων δικαίων ὄντων οὔκ ἐστιν χρεία ἀνδρείας. ἀνδρείας δὲ παρούσης χρεία δικαιοσύνης. καὶ ἐνταῦθα οὖν κατατρυφῶσιν ἐπὶ πλήθει εἰρήνης, ὅταν ὦσιν πρᾶοι. ὁ δὲ πρᾶος, ὡς εἴρηται ἡμῖν, ἀταράχως πρὸς ὀργὰς ἔχει.
For it is eternal, it is immortal. And concerning the virtuous man it is said: "His righteousness endures unto the age of ages." The meek, then—that is, those who possess meekness, those who achieve freedom from anger—will inherit the earth; for the one free from anger is meek. For one must not attend to certain others who say that that man is meek even if he becomes angry with those with whom one ought to be angry. But this meekness is more political and rhetorical. What, then? For the virtuous man is free from anger; for indeed in the preceding verses it has been said: "Cease from anger and forsake wrath." And they will delight in abundance of peace. But when does the abundance of this peace come about? When the prayer of those who say is heard: "Grace to you and peace be multiplied." The one who can say: "I was peaceful with those who hate peace" has an abundance of peace, and delights in the abundance of this peace. But it is possible to say that, having been removed from this place, where wars and tumults occur, they come to be in the land of the meek, where peace governs. I have said this also at another time, that such a topic is handed down among the argumentative topics: "Which virtue needs which?" And it says that, when all are righteous, there is no need of courage. And it calls courage the more political kind, the kind that is constituted in wars. When all are righteous, there is no need of courage. But when courage is present, there is need of righteousness. And here, then, they delight in abundance of peace when they are meek. But the meek man, as has been said by us, is disposed without disturbance toward anger.
καὶ ἐκ τοῦ διδάξαντος καὶ παρασκευάσαντος πρὸς μίμησιν ἑαυτοῦ τὸ με´̣γεθος τῆς ἀρετῆς σκόπει· "μάθετε", φησίν, "ἀπ' ἐμοῦ, ὅτι πραύς εἰμι καὶ ταπεινὸς τῇ καρδίᾳ". οὐχ ἁπλῶς εἶπεν "ταπεινός", ἀλλ̣ὰ "τῇ καρδίᾳ". κατὰ διάθεσιν πρᾶός εἰμι, κατὰ τὴν καρδίαν. ὁ ἀτυφίαν ἔχων "ταπεινὸς τῇ καρδίᾳ" ἐστίν. ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἐνέπεσεν ἡ λέξις ἡ εὐαγγελική, ἐλεγκτέον τοὺς λέγοντας ὅτι νοῦν οὐκ ἔσχεν Ἰησοῦς, ἀλλὰ ἄλογον ψυχήν. ἐν πάσαις ταῖς γραφαῖς καὶ καιναῖς καὶ παλαιαῖς ἡ καρδία ἀντὶ νοῦ λέγεται· ὅταν γὰρ λέγῃ· "ἀκούσατέ μου οἱ ἀπολωλεκότες τὴν καρδίαν", οἱ ἀπολωλεκότες τὸ νοεῖν. καὶ "λιθίνη καρδία" ἡ ἠλίθιος νόησις. εἰ τοίνυν ἔχει καρδίαν καὶ αὕτη ἀρετὴν ἔχει–πραὺς γάρ ἐστιν τῇ καρδίᾳ καὶ ταπεινός–, τέλειον ἄνθρωπον ἀνείληφεν. παρατηρήσεται ὁ ἁμαρτωλὸς τὸν δίκαιον καὶ βρύξει ἐπ' αὐτὸν τοὺς ὀδόντας αὐτοῦ. τοῦτο λέγει ὅτι· ὁ ἁμαρτωλὸς ἀεὶ ἐχθρὸς εἶναι θέλει τοῦ δικαίου, καὶ οὐ μόνον ε᾿̣χ̣θρός, ἀλλὰ καὶ φονικὸς θέλει κατ' αὐτοῦ εἶναι. καὶ ὅρα γε τὸ "παρατηρήσεται", πῶς κεῖται· κυρίως τὸ παρατηρεῖσθαι τοῦτο σημαίνει π̣αρατηρεῖν πῶς βλάψῃ τίς τινα. ὡπλισμένος τίς ἐστιν· ὁ βαλεῖν αὐτὸν βέλεσιν θέλων παρατηρεῖται, ποῖον αὐτοῦ μέλος γυμνόν̣ ἐστιν, καὶ ἐκεῖ πέμπει τὸ βέλος. ἐπεὶ οὖν πεφραγμένος ἐστὶν ὁ δίκαιος, οὔκ ἐστιν γυμνός, ἀλλὰ "τὴν πανοπλίαν τοῦ θεοῦ" ἐνδέδυται καὶ "τὸν θώρακα τῆς πίστεως ἀνείληφεν" καὶ ὅλος ἐστὶν ἠσφαλισμένος. ἐὰν δὲ τὸ "παρατηρήσεται" ἀντὶ τοῦ "τηρήσει" –πολλάκις γὰρ τὰ μετὰ προθέσεως λεγόμενα ῥήματα τὸ αὐτὸ σημαίνουσιν, οἷον "βαίνων" καὶ "καταβαίνων"· ὁ καταβαίνων
And from the one who taught and prepared us for the imitation of himself, consider the greatness of virtue: "Learn," he says, "from me, that I am meek and lowly in heart." He did not say simply "lowly," but "in heart." I am meek in disposition, in heart. The one who possesses freedom from vanity is "lowly in heart." And since the Gospel phrase has come up, we must refute those who say that Jesus had no mind, but an irrational soul. In all the Scriptures, both new and old, the heart is spoken of in place of the mind; for when it says, "Hear me, you who have lost your heart," it means those who have lost their understanding. And a "heart of stone" is foolish understanding. If, then, he has a heart and this too has virtue—for he is meek in heart and lowly—he has taken up a perfect man. The sinner will watch the righteous man and gnash his teeth at him. This means that the sinner always wishes to be an enemy of the righteous man, and not only an enemy, but he wishes to be murderous against him. And observe the word "will watch," how it is used; properly, "to watch" means to watch how one might harm someone. One is armed; the one who wishes to strike him with arrows watches what part of him is exposed, and there he sends the arrow. Since, then, the righteous man is fenced about, he is not exposed, but has put on "the whole armor of God" and has "taken up the breastplate of faith" and is wholly secured. But if "will watch" is taken in place of "will keep"—for often verbs spoken with a preposition mean the same thing, as "walking" and "going down"; the one going down
βαίνει κάτω–ἐὰν τὸ "τηρήσει" οὖν, δύο σημαίνει, ἤτοι τὸ παρατηρήσειν εἴρηται ἢ τὸ φυλάξαι. ἐὰν γοῦν λέγῃ ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ ὁ σωτήρ· "πάτερ ἅγιε, τήρησον αὐτούς", "φύλαξον αὐτοὺς" λέγει. "ὅτε ἤμην μετ' αὐτῶν, ἐγὼ ἐτήρουν αὐτούς", ἀν τὶ τοῦ "ἐφύλαττον". καὶ οἱ λέγοντες· "διατηρήσεις ἡμᾶς ἀπὸ τῆς γενεᾶς ταύτης", "διαφυλάξεις" λέγουσιν. σημαίνει δέ, ὡς εἶπον, τὸ "τηρῆσαι" τὸ "παρατηρήσασθαι". λέγεται γοῦν· "αὐτός σου κεφαλὴν τηρήσει, καὶ σὺ αὐτοῦ πτέρναν". τὴν κεφαλὴν τοῦ ὄφεως̣ ἐπιτηρεῖ ὁ ἅγιος, ἵνα τὸ κεφάλαιον τῆς κακίας αὐτοῦ ἀνελὼν ὅλον αὐτὸν σχῇ νενεκρωμένον. ὁ δὲ ὄφις οὐ δύναται τοῦ ἀνδρ̣ὸς τὴν κεφαλὴν τηρεῖν, ἀλλὰ τὴν πτέρναν, τὰς ἐσχατίας αὐτοῦ δυνάμεις τὰς τῇ γῇ πλησιαζούσας τηρεῖ. οὐ γίνεται δὲ καίριος τρῶσις οὐδὲ βλάβη ἐπὶ τὴν πτέρναν. εἴρηται γοῦν καὶ ἐν ἄλλοις· "ἡ ἀνομία τῆς πτέρνης μου κυκλώσει με· τότε ἐφοβούμην ἐν τῇ πονηρᾷ ἡμέρᾳ". εἰ τὴν κεφαλήν μου ἐτήρει η ἡ ἀνομία, ἥπτετο τῆς κεφαλῆς μου ὡς ἐκείνου, περὶ οὗ γέγραπται· "ἐπιστρέψει ὁ πόνος αὐτοῦ εἰς κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ". καὶ πάλιν· "τὰς ὁδοὺς αὐτῶν ἔδωκα εἰς κεφαλὰς αὐτῶν", ἀντὶ τοῦ· "εἰς τὸν νοῦν αὐτῶν". εὖ δὲ καὶ τὸ φάναι "τὸν δίκαιον", οὐ "δίκαιον" ἁπλῶς, ἀλλὰ τὸν τέλειον δίκαιον, τὸν ἀνέλε̣γκτον̣· λέγεται γὰρ πολλάκις καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν προκοπτόντων τῷ ὀνόματι τῷ κατὰ τῶν τελείων κατηγορουμένῳ, οἷον· "σοφοὶ οὐκ ἐκκλίνουσιν ἐκ στόματος κυρίου". οὐδεὶς τῶν σοφῶν ἔξω γίνεται τοῦ λόγου τοῦ κυρίου πάντα σὺν λόγῳ ἐνεργῶν. λέγεται δέ· "ἔλεγχε σοφὸν καὶ ἀγαπήσει σε". ἰδοὺ σοφός.
...goes down. If then "he will keep," it signifies two things: either "to watch closely" is meant, or "to guard." If, then, the Savior says in the Gospel: "Holy Father, keep them," he means "guard them." "When I was with them, I was keeping them," instead of "I was guarding them." And those who say: "You will preserve us from this generation," mean "you will guard us thoroughly." And "to keep," as I said, signifies "to watch closely." For it is said: "He will watch your head, and you his heel." The holy one watches closely the head of the serpent, so that by destroying the chief part of his wickedness he may have him wholly dead. But the serpent cannot watch the man's head, but his heel—he watches his lowest powers, those near the earth. And no timely wound or harm comes upon the heel. For it is said also elsewhere: "The lawlessness of my heel will encircle me; then I was afraid in the evil day." If lawlessness were watching my head, it would touch my head as it did his, concerning whom it is written: "His labor will return upon his head." And again: "I gave their ways upon their heads," instead of "upon their mind." And well is it to say "the righteous man," not simply "righteous," but the perfectly righteous, the one beyond reproach; for the name predicated of the perfect is often used also of those making progress, as: "The wise do not turn aside from the mouth of the Lord." No one of the wise comes outside the word of the Lord, performing all things with reason. And it is said: "Reprove a wise man and he will love you." Behold, a wise man.
251 21 δανείζεται ὁ ἁμαρτωλὸς καὶ οὐκ ἀποτείσει, ὁ δὲ δίκαιος οἰκτίρει καὶ διδοῖ. –––––––––––––––––––– ––––––– ––––––––––––––––––––––––––––– οὐ μόνον ἀποδίδωσιν ἃ ἐδανείσατο, ἀλλὰ καὶ εὐεργέτης ἄλλων γίνε̣ται. ἐλεῶν κερδαίνει. "ὁ" δὲ "ἐλεῶν πτωχὸν θεῷ δανείζει". ὁ δανειζόμενος παρὰ θεοῦ δίκαιος καὶ πλῆθος συναγαγὼν ἔργων καὶ ἀργυρίων λογ̣ικῶν, καὶ ἄλλον εὐεργετεῖ· οἱ γὰρ κακοὶ βλάπτουσιν τοὺς συνόντας, οἱ δὲ δίκαιοι ὠφελοῦσιν. καὶ ὅτι ὁ κακὸς βλαπτικός ἐστιν, φανερόν. εἴρηται γοῦν ἐν παροιμίαις, ὅτι ὁ σοφὸς ὠφελεῖ καὶ βελτιοῖ· "ἔ λεγχε σοφὸν καὶ ἀγαπήσει σε". ἐλεγχόμενος καλῶς δέχεται τ̣οὺς ἐλέγχους ὡς ἀγαπῆσαι τὸν ἐλέγξαντα. ἀγαπήσας δὲ τὸν ἐλέγξαντα οὐκέτι ἐργάζεται τὰ ἐφ' οἷς ὁ ἔλεγχος γέγονεν. ὥσπερ "ἀδελφός ἐστιν τοῦ λυμαινομένου ἑαυτὸν" ὁ πράττων τὸ κακόν. ἑαυτὸν οὖν πρὸ πάντων βλάπτει ὁ κακός. "ὁ δίκαιος" οὖν "οἰκτίρει καὶ δίδει" καὶ χαριστικός ἐστιν καὶ ἁπαξαπλῶς κοινωνεῖ ἐν καλοῖς τῷ πλησίον. οἱ λέγοντες ὅτι, "ἐὰν ἀδελφὸς ἢ ἀδελφὴ γυμνοὶ ὑπάρχωσιν καὶ λειπόμενοι τῆς ἐφημέρου τροφῆς", ὅτι· "ὑπάγετε ἐν εἰρήνῃ, χορτάζεσθε", μὴ διδοῖ δὲ αὐτοῖς τὰ ἐπιτήδεια, οὐδὲν ὠφέλησεν αὐτούς, ἐπεὶ ου᾿̣κ "οἰκτίρει καὶ δίδωσιν". δυνα̣τὸν δὲ καὶ οὕτως ἐκλαβεῖν· ὁ μὲν ἁμαρτωλὸς θεόθεν δανειζόμενος τὰς διδομένας αὐτῷ ἐννοίας κοινὰς̣ καὶ τὰς ἐντολὰς "οὐκ ἀποτείσει" ου᾿̣δὲ ὃ ἔχει οὐδὲ ὃ ἔλαβεν, οὐδὲ τὸ κέρδος οὐδὲ τὸν τόκον. "ὁ δὲ δίκαιος" θεὸς ἔτι μᾶλλον "οἰκτίρει καὶ διδοῖ". ἐκεῖνος δεχόμενος οὐκ ἀποδίδωσιν, ἀλλὰ αὐτὸς ἔτι μᾶλλον "οἰκτίρει καὶ δίδωσιν". καὶ λέγω·
The sinner borrows and will not repay, but the righteous man has compassion and gives. He not only repays what he borrowed, but also becomes a benefactor of others. By showing mercy he gains. "But he who has mercy on the poor lends to God." The righteous man, who has borrowed from God and gathered a multitude of works and of rational silver, also benefits another; for the wicked harm those who are with them, but the righteous profit them. And that the wicked man is harmful is evident. It is said, at any rate, in Proverbs that the wise man profits and improves: "Reprove a wise man, and he will love you." When reproved, he receives the reproofs well, so as to love the one who reproved him. And having loved the one who reproved him, he no longer does the things for which the reproof came. Just as "a brother of the man who ruins himself" is the one who does evil. The wicked man, then, harms himself before all others. "The righteous man," then, "has compassion and gives," and is gracious and simply shares in good things with his neighbor. Those who say, when "a brother or sister is naked and lacking daily food," "Go in peace, be filled," but do not give them what is necessary, have profited them nothing, since he does not "have compassion and give." But it is possible to understand it also in this way: the sinner, having borrowed from God the concepts given to him in common and the commandments, "will not repay" either what he has or what he received, neither the profit nor the interest. But "the righteous" God still more "has compassion and gives." That one, receiving, does not repay, but he himself still more "has compassion and gives." And I say:
τότε ὁ οἰκτιρμὸς φαίνεται καὶ ἡ εὐεργεσία, ἐὰν ὁ λαμβάνων ἀχάριστος ᾖ. "χρηστός ἐστιν ἐπὶ τοὺς ἀχαρίςτους καὶ πονηρούς", δίδωσιν. ἀχαριστοῦσιν οἱ λαμβάνοντες–τῷ γὰρ μὴ ἀποδιδόναι ἃ δεῖ ἀποδιδόναι, ἀχάριστοι εὑρίσκονται καὶ πονηροί–, ἀλλ' ὁ θεὸς ἔτι χρηστός ἐστιν καὶ ἐπὶ τούτους. ὅθεν ὁ δίκαιος ἔτι μᾶλλον ο̣ἰκτίρει καὶ παρέχει. ὁ μιμητὴς τοίνυν τοῦ θεοῦ, "ὁ ἐλεῶν πτωχὸν καὶ τῷ θεῷ δανείζων", κἂν ὁ δανειζόμενος μὴ παρέχῃ ἃ ὀφείλει παρέχειν, ἔτι οἰκτίρμων ἐστίν, ἔτι παρέχει. καὶ λάβε μοι τὴν παραβολὴν τοῦ εὐαγγελίου τὴν περὶ τῶν ταλάντων· "ἑκάστῳ κατὰ τὴν ἰδίαν δύναμιν" δέδωκεν τὰ λογικὰ αὐτοῦ ὑπάρχοντα, οὐχ ἑκάστῳ κατὰ τὴν φύσιν, ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὴν δύναμιν, ἣν ἐκ προαιρέσεως ἑαυτῷ κατεσκεύασεν. "καὶ τῷ μὲν δέδωκεν πέντε, τῷ δὲ δύο, τῷ δὲ ἕν". "ὁ τὰ πέντε
λαβὼν τάλαντα εἰργάσατο ἐν αὐτοῖς" καὶ ἐδιπλασίασεν αὐτά. δανεισάμενος ἀποδέδωκεν. ὁ τὰ δύο ὡσαύτως. ὁ τὸ ἓν λαβὼν καὶ εἰς τὴν γῆν αὐτὸ κατακρύψας οὐδὲ εἰργάσατο ἐν αὐτῷ οὐδὲ ἀπέδωκεν τόκους, αὐτὸ εἰς τὴν γῆν κατέκρυψεν. ὅταν ἴδῃς ἄνθρωπον δύναμιν ἔχοντα τοῦ εὐεργετῆσαι ἢ φιλανθρωπεύσασθαι καὶ μὴ ποιοῦντα, ὃ ἔλαβεν εἰς τὴν γῆν κατέκρυψεν, εἰς τὴν ὑλικὴν αὐτοῦ προαίρεσιν αὐτὸ κατέκρυψεν. καὶ ἀπαιτηθεὶς αὐτό, ὅτε λοιπὸν καιρὸς τοῦ "σύναγε" πρὸς τοὺς εἰληφότας τὰ λογικὰ ἀργύρια, λέγει ὅτι· "ἴδε ἔχεις τὸ σόν". καὶ ᾐτιάσατό γε τὸν θεόν, τὴν ἑαυτοῦ βραδύτητα ἄλλῳ θέλων ἐπιγράψαι· "ᾔδειν σε", λέγει, "ᾐ´̣δ̣ειν̣, ὅτι ἄνθρωπος αὐστηρὸς εἶ αἴρων ὃ οὐκ ἔθηκας, θερίζων ὃ οὐκ ἔσπειρας·
Then mercy and beneficence are shown when the one who receives is ungrateful. "He is kind to the ungrateful and the wicked," he gives. Those who receive are ungrateful—for by not repaying what they ought to repay, they are found ungrateful and wicked—but God is still kind even to these. Therefore the righteous man shows even more mercy and provides. The imitator of God, then, "he who has mercy on the poor and lends to God," even if the borrower does not provide what he owes to provide, is still merciful, still provides. And take for me the parable of the Gospel concerning the talents: "to each according to his own ability" he gave his rational possessions, not to each according to nature, but according to the ability that he prepared for himself from his own free choice. "And to one he gave five, to another two, to another one." "The one who received the five talents worked with them" and doubled them. Having borrowed, he repaid. The one with the two did likewise. The one who received the one and buried it in the ground neither worked with it nor paid interest, but buried it in the ground. When you see a man who has the ability to do good or to show kindness and does not do it, he has buried in the ground what he received, he has buried it in his own material free choice. And when it is demanded back, when at last it is the time to "gather" from those who have received the rational silver, he says: "Behold, you have what is yours." And he even blamed God, wishing to inscribe his own slowness upon another: "I knew you," he says, "I knew that you are a harsh man, taking up what you did not put down, reaping what you did not sow.
καὶ φοβηθεὶς ἔκρυψά σου τὸ ἀργύριον εἰς τὴν γῆν" καὶ οὐδενὶ αὐτ̣ὸ ἔδωκα. ἐξ ὧν εἴρηκεν, τὸν ἔλεγχον καὶ τὴν κατάκρισιν ἔσχεν· "ἄνθρωπε δοῦλε πονηρέ, ἦ ᾔδεις ὅτι αἴρω ὃ οὐκ ἔθηκα", εἰ τὰ μὴ ἐμαυτοῦ καλα`̣ αἴρω, τὸ ἐμὸν ὑπερέπραξα οὐ τοὺς εἰληφότας, εἰ "θερίζω ὅπου οὐκ ἔσπειρα"; πάντως ἐλάμβανον τὸ ἐμόν, εἰ ἦς αὐτὸ δεδωκὼς ἐπὶ τραπέζης, ἵνα πολυπλασιασθῇ. ἐστερήθη γοῦν καὶ τούτου. καὶ ὁ ἁμαρτωλὸς οὖν πολλάκις δανειζόμενος ἐὰν μὴ ἀποδιδῷ ὃ ὀφείλει ἀποδίδειν, ἀφαιρεθήσεταί ποτε ἐκείνων τῶν εὐεργ̣εσιῶν. οὐκέτι αὐτὸς λήμψεται τοῦ δικαίου ἔτι μᾶλλον οἰκτίρο̣ντος καὶ παρέχοντος. ὅτι οἱ εὐλογοῦντες αὐτὸν κληρονομήσουσιν γῆν. οἱ εὐλογοῦντες τὸν δίκαιον. κατὰ ἀμφοτέρας τὰς ἀποδόσεις λημπ̣τ̣έον̣· ἤτοι τὸν δίκαιον ἄνθρωπον ἢ τὸν θεόν. εὐλογεῖ τὸν θεὸν ὁ ἐκεῖνα ποιῶν ἃ ἀπαιτεῖ αὐτόν, ὥστ' εἰπεῖν· "εὐλογήσω τὸν κύριον ἐν παντὶ καιρῷ". καὶ ὁ δίκαιος δὲ ἄνθρωπος εὐλογεῖται· "εὐλογία" γὰρ "κυρίου ἐπὶ κεφαλὴν δικαίου". καί· "οὗτος λήμψεται εὐλογίαν παρὰ κυρίου". "γῆν" ἐκείνην, περὶ ἧς εἴρηται· "καὶ ὑψώσει σε τοῦ κατακληρονομῆσαι τὴν γῆν". οἱ δὲ καταρώμενοι αὐτὸν ἐξολεθρευθήσονται. καταρᾶται οὖν τὸν δίκαιον ὁ ἀσεβῆ περὶ αὐτοῦ λέγων, περὶ ὧν ἢ πρὸς οὓς λέγει· "οὐαὶ αὐτοῖς, ὅτι ἀπεπήδησαν ἀπ' ἐμοῦ· δείλαιοί εἰσιν, ὅτι ἠσέβησαν εἰς ἐμὲ κακά· ἐλυτρωσάμην αὐτούς, αὐτοὶ δὲ κατελάλουν κατ' ἐμοῦ ψεύδη". "ἐγώ", φησίν, "ἐλυτρωσάμην αὐτούς", ἤγαγον αὐτοὺς εἰς τὸ τῆς παλινγενεσίας λουτρὸν ἄφεσιν ἁμαρτιῶν παντελῆ δωρησάμενος, ἀπαλείψας αὐτῶν τὰς ἀνομίας.
And being afraid, I hid your silver in the earth, and I gave it to no one. From what he said, he received the rebuke and the condemnation: "You wicked servant, did you know that I reap where I did not sow?" If I take up what is not mine—the good things—I have exacted beyond what is mine, not from those who received it, if "I reap where I did not sow"? Certainly I was receiving what was mine, if you had given it at the table, so that it might be multiplied. He was deprived, then, even of this. And so the sinner, often borrowing, if he does not repay what he ought to repay, will one day be deprived of those benefactions. No longer will he himself receive, while the righteous man still more pities and provides. For those who bless him will inherit the earth. Those who bless the righteous man. According to both interpretations it must be taken: either the righteous man or God. He blesses God who does those things which he requires of him, so as to say: "I will bless the Lord at all times." And the righteous man also is blessed: for "the blessing of the Lord is upon the head of the righteous." And: "This one will receive a blessing from the Lord." That "earth" about which it is said: "And he will exalt you to inherit the earth." But those who curse him will be utterly destroyed. So he curses the righteous man who speaks impious things about him, concerning which or to whom he says: "Woe to them, for they have leaped away from me; wretched are they, for they have done impiety against me—evils; I redeemed them, but they spoke falsehoods against me." "I," he says, "redeemed them," I led them to the bath of regeneration, granting complete forgiveness of sins, wiping away their lawless deeds.
αὐτοὶ δὲ καταλαλοῦσιν κατ' ἐμοῦ ψεύδη μὴ πράττοντες ἐκεῖνα τὰ ἐφ' οἷς ἐκλήθησαν. καὶ ἄφεσιν ἁμαρτιῶν ἔσχον· οὐ γὰρ διὰ τοῦτο ἐλυτρωσάμην αὐτούς, ἵνα ἁμαρτάνωσιν, ἀλλ' ἵν' ἔξω ἁμαρτίας γένωνται. ἐὰν οὖν μετὰ τὰ λύτρα καὶ σῶστρα ἄτοπ̣α ποιῇ τις, καταλαλεῖ τοῦ λαλῆσαι τρόπον τινὰ λέγει· "οὐδέν με ὠφέλησεν", ψεύδη κατ' αὐτοῦ λέγει. παρὰ κυρίου τὰ διαβήματα ἀνθρώπου κατευθύνεται, καὶ τὴν ὁδὸν αὐτοῦ θελήσει. ὁ ἄνθρωπος προαιρετικῶς διαβαίνει ἀπὸ τῶν χειρόνων ἐπὶ τὰ κρείττονα, ἀπὸ τῶν προσκαίρων ἐπὶ τὰ αἰώνια. καὶ αὐτοῦ ἐστιν τὸ θελῆσαι τὸ καλόν, ἐπεὶ "οὐ τοῦ τρέχοντος οὐδὲ τοῦ θέλοντος, ἀλλὰ τοῦ ἐλεῶντος θεοῦ" ἐστιν τὸ ἀνύσαι ἀμέμπτως τὴν ὁδόν. "παρὰ κυρίου τὰ διαβήματα ἀνθρώπου κατευθύνεται". οὐ δίδοται τὰ διαβήματα̣· ἡμῶν γάρ ἐστιν θελῆσαι διαβῆναι ἀπὸ τῶν φαύλων ἐπὶ τὰ καλά. αὐτίκα γοῦν ἐν τῇ κατ' αὐτὸν καθόλου ἐπιστολῇ ὁ Ἰωάννης γράφει· "ἡμεῖς οἴδαμεν ὅτι μεταβεβήκαμεν ἐκ τοῦ θανάτου εἰς τὴν ζωήν". "διαβεβήκαμεν", οὐκ "ἤχθημεν". οὐ βία ἡμᾶς εἰς τοῦτο τι´̣θησιν̣ θεοῦ κατευθύναντος τὰ διαβήματα, τέλος ἐπιτιθέντος τοῖς οὕτω γινομένοις ὀρθοῖς δ̣ι̣αβήμασιν. ἔχεις δὲ π̣ολλὰ ἐν τῇ γραφῇ τοιαῦτα· "ὁδὸν ἐντολῶν σου ἔδραμον, ὅταν ἐπλάτυνας τὴν καρδίαν μου". θεοῦ πλατύνοντος τὴν καρδίαν, εὖρος τῇ νοήσει δεδωκότος, ἀνύει τις τὴν τῶν ἐντολῶν ὁδόν. οὐχ ὅτι ἔδραμεν, ἐπλατύνθη αὐτοῦ ἡ καρ̣δία, ἀλλ' ὅτι ἐπλάτυνεν αὐτὴν ὁ θεὸς πᾶσαν στενοχωρίαν τὴν ἐκ φαύλων λογισμῶν καὶ θλίψεων ἐκβάλλων, διὰ τοῦτο ἔδ̣ραμεν τὴν ὁδὸν τοῦ θεοῦ. πάλιν δὲ ἐὰν λέγηται ἐν τῷ Ἰηρεμίᾳ, μὴ ὡς ἐναντίωμα
But they speak falsehoods against me, not doing those things for which they were called. And they received forgiveness of sins; for I did not redeem them for this reason, that they might sin, but that they might be without sin. If, then, after the ransom and the deliverance someone does what is out of place, he speaks against him who in a certain way said, "It profited me nothing," and he speaks falsehoods against him. The steps of a man are directed by the Lord, and he will desire his way. Man passes over by choice from worse things to better things, from temporary things to eternal things. And it is his to desire the good, since "it is not of him who runs, nor of him who wills, but of God who shows mercy" to accomplish the way blamelessly. "The steps of a man are directed by the Lord." The steps are not given; for it is ours to desire to pass over from evil things to good things. At any rate, in his catholic epistle John writes: "We know that we have passed over from death to life." "We have passed over," not "we were led." It is not by force that God, having directed the steps, places us in this, setting a limit to the upright steps that come to be in this way. And you have many such things in the Scripture: "I ran the way of your commandments, when you enlarged my heart." When God enlarges the heart, having given breadth to the understanding, one accomplishes the way of the commandments. It was not because he ran that his heart was enlarged, but because God enlarged it, casting out all constriction that comes from evil thoughts and afflictions; for this reason he ran the way of God. And again, if it is said in Jeremiah, not as a contradiction
νομίσῃς· "οἶδα ὅτι οὐ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἡ ὁδὸς αὐτοῦ οὐδὲ ἀνὴρ πορεύσεται κατευ ιαν αὐτοῦ". σὺ εἶ ὁ. διττῶς δὲ δύναται διάνοιαν ἔχειν τὸ τοῦ προφήτου ῥητόν· ἀπειλεῖ ὁ Ναβουχοδονοσσὸρ καθαίρεσιν τῆς̣ Ἰερουσαλὴμ καὶ μετοικισμὸν ὅλου τοῦ Ἑβραικοῦ γένους. ἔλεγεν ὁ προφήτης ὅτι· εἰ καὶ ἠπείλει καὶ τὰ αἴτια τοῦ τοῦτο παθ̣ε̣ι῀̣ν̣ ἡμεῖς παρέσχομεν, "οἶδα ὅτι οὐ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἡ ὁδὸς αὐτοῦ". δύνῃ κωλῦσαι αὐτοῦ τὴν ἐφ' ἡμᾶς ὁδόν· κἂν γὰρ ἀνὴρ νομίζῃ εἶναι καὶ μέγας, ἀλλ' οὐ κατορθοῦται ἡ πορεία αὐτοῦ σοῦ κωλύοντος. δυνατὸν καὶ οὕτω λαβεῖν κατὰ τὴν ἀποδοθεῖσαν ἤδη διάνοιαν εἰς τό· "οὐ τοῦ θέλοντος οὐδὲ τοῦ τρέχοντος, ἀλλὰ τοῦ ἐλεῶντος θεοῦ". προτίθεσθε δραμεῖν τὴν σωτηριώδη ὁδόν. οὐκ ἔστιν ἡμῶν ἀνύσαι τὴν ὁδόν, ἀλλὰ θελῆσαι εἰς τὸ τέλος τῆς ὁδοῦ ἐλθεῖν, ὥστ' ἀνειπεῖν· "τὸν δρόμον τετέλεκα". ἐξ αὐτοῦ δὲ τὸ κατευθῦναι, ἐξ αὐτοῦ τὸ ξεναγῆσαι. "ὁδήγησόν με ἐπὶ τη`̣ν ἀλήθειάν σου". ὁ ὁδηγούμενος ὑπὸ θεοῦ οὐχ ἑαυτῷ κατορθοῖ. ποθεῖ δὲ κατορθῶσαι καὶ δέδωκεν ἑαυτὸν τῷ δυναμένῳ αὐτὸν εἰς τελειότητα ἀγαγεῖν. τὰ τοιαῦτα τὰ κατὰ θεόν, λέγω, καὶ πρὸς αὐτὸν ὁρῶντα πλουσίως ἐπιτελεῖται καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν μερίσαι ἕκαστον ἀφ' ἑκάστου. ἐπόθησέν τις τὸ καλόν, μιμητὴς εἶναι θεοῦ σπουδάζει, προθέσθαι ἀναλαβεῖν τὴν ἀρετήν· προθέμενος οὐχ ἵσταται μέχρι τῆς προθέσεως, ἀλλ' ἐνεργεῖ, μελετᾷ, σπουδάζει, ἐθίζει ἑαυτὸν πράττειν τὰ καλά. "εἰ ἀνηγγέλη σοι, ὦ ἄνθρωπε, τί κύριος αἰτεῖ παρὰ σοῦ ἢ τοῦ ἀγαπᾶν ἔλεον καὶ ποιεῖν κρίμα καὶ ἕτοιμον εἶναι τοῦ πορεύεσθαι μετὰ κυρίου τοῦ θεοῦ";
You might think; "I know that the way of man is not in himself, neither shall a man walk and direct his own steps." You are the one. But the prophet's saying can have a twofold meaning: Nebuchadnezzar threatens the destruction of Jerusalem and the deportation of the whole Hebrew race. The prophet was saying: even if he threatened and we ourselves provided the causes of suffering this, "I know that the way of man is not in himself." You can hinder his way against us; for even if he thinks he is a man and great, his course is not made straight when you hinder it. It is possible also to take it thus, according to the meaning already given to the text: "not of him who wills, nor of him who runs, but of God who shows mercy." You set before yourselves to run the saving way. It is not ours to complete the way, but to will to come to the end of the way, so as to say: "I have finished the course." But from him comes the directing, from him the guiding. "Guide me in your truth." He who is guided by God does not make straight his way by himself. But he longs to make it straight and has given himself to the one who is able to lead him to perfection. Such things, I mean the things according to God and looking to him, are accomplished richly, and it is not possible to divide each from each. Someone has longed for the good, he strives to be an imitator of God, he has set before himself to take up virtue; having set it before himself he does not stand still at the resolve, but he acts, he meditates, he strives, he accustoms himself to do good things. "If it has been announced to you, O man, what the Lord requires of you, but to love mercy and to do judgment and to be ready to walk with the Lord your God?
ὁ ἑτοιμάζων ἑαυτὸν εἰς τὸ ἀεὶ μετὰ τοῦ κυρίου τοῦ θεοῦ πορεύεσθαι πάντῃ ἀνεμπόδιστός ἐστιν. μόνον ἑτοιμαζέτω ἑαυτὸν εἰς τοῦτο λέγων· "ἑτοίμη ἡ καρδία μου, ὁ θεός, ἑτοίμη ἡ καρδία μου". οὐδεὶς δὲ τῶν ἐνποδιζομένων ὑπὸ λογισμῶν αἰσχρῶν ἢ ἐν̣θυμήσεώς τινος εἰπεῖν δύναται· "ἑτοίμη ἡ καρδία μου, ὁ θ̣ε̣ο´̣ς̣, ἑτοίμη ἡ καρδία μου"· ἔχει γὰρ δεσμά, "σειραῖς τῶν ἑαυτοῦ ἁμαρτιῶν σφίνγεται". τὴν ὁδὸν τοῦ κατευθυνομένου ἐν τοῖς δ̣ιαβήμασιν ὁ θεὸς θέλει. θελητῶς δὲ βαδίζει, τὴν ὁδὸν τῆς ζωῆς τρέχει αὐτὸν τὸν εἰρηκότα· "ἐγώ εἰμι ἡ ὁδός". πατεῖ καὶ τρέχει ἐπ' αὐτοῦ. "καὶ τὴν ὁδὸν αὐτοῦ θελήσει". δυνατὸν δὲ καὶ τοῦτο εἰπεῖν ὅτι· οὗ τὰ διαβήματα κατευθύνεται ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ, τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ ὁδὸν θέλει, εἰς ἣν ἄγει αὐτόν, ἐφ' ἣν ὁδηγεῖ καὶ ξεναγεῖ αὐτόν. κἄν ποτε οὖν συμβῇ πεσεῖν, οὐ καταρήγνυται. ὅταν πέσῃ, οὐ καταραχθήσεται. λάβε μοι παράδειγμα τοιοῦτο· δρομεύς τις ἔστω ἄριστος καὶ ποδῶν ὠκύτητα κατὰ φ̣ύσιν ἔχων καὶ τὴν τέχνην τὴν δρομικὴν ἄκρως παρασκευασθείς. οὗτος ὀξέως περὶ τὸ τρέχειν ἔχων καὶ γεγυμνασ̣μ̣ένους ἔχων τοῦ ἔσω ἀνθρώπου τοὺς πόδας ἄν ποτε προσπταίσῃ ἐν τῷ τρέχειν, τρόπον τινὰ βραχεῖαν αἴσθησιν λαμβάνει τοῦ προσπταίσματος· οὐδὲ γὰρ καταστρέφεται οὐδὲ αὐτὸς ὥσπερ πληγεὶς ὀκλᾷ, παύεται τοῦ δρόμου. κἄν ποτε οὖν συμβῇ γενέσθαι τινὰ ὄλισθον, οὐ καταρήγνυται. ὠλίσθησεν Ἰούδας ἀπὸ τῆς ὁδοῦ τῆς ἀληθείας καὶ κατέπεσεν· εἴρηται γάρ· "πρηνὴς γενάμενος ἐλάκησεν μέσος". πρηνὴς δὲ οὐκ ἂν ἐγένετο, εἰ μὴ καταραχθεὶς ἦν. εὖ δὲ καὶ τό· "ὅταν πέσῃ, οὐ καταραχθήσεται".
The one who prepares himself to walk always with the Lord God is in every way unhindered. Let him only prepare himself for this, saying: "My heart is ready, O God, my heart is ready." But none of those who are hindered by shameful thoughts or by some impulse can say: "My heart is ready, O God, my heart is ready"; for he has bonds, "he is entangled in the cords of his own sins." God wills the way of the one whose steps are directed. And he walks willingly, he runs the way of life—the very one who said: "I am the way." He treads and runs upon him. "And his way he will will." It is also possible to say this: that the one whose steps are directed by God wills the way of God, to which he leads him, on which he guides and conducts him as a stranger. And so, even if it should happen that he falls at some time, he is not shattered. When he falls, he will not be dashed down. Take for me an example of this sort: let there be some excellent runner, who has swiftness of feet by nature and has been perfectly equipped in the runner's art. This one, being quick in running and having the feet of the inner man trained, if ever he stumbles in running, in some way he receives a brief sensation of the stumble; for he is not overturned, nor does he himself, as if struck, falter and cease from the race. And so, even if some slip should happen at some time, he is not shattered. Judas slipped from the way of truth and fell; for it is said: "Having become prone, he burst asunder in the middle." But he would not have become prone if he had not been dashed down. And well also is that: "When he falls, he will not be dashed down.
κἂν πταῖσμά τι γένηται, οὐ παρέχει "τῷ διαβόλῳ τόπον", ὥστε πάντῃ αυ᾿̣τὸν καταστρέψαι καὶ καταράξαι. εἶδέν τις γυναῖκα πρὸς ἐπιθυμίαν με´̣χρι τῆς̣ προπαθείας· ἔδοξεν πίπτειν, ἀλλ' οὐ κατερράγη· ὅταν γὰρ εἴξῃ ἀκολουθῆσαι τῷ λογισμῷ καὶ νικήσῃ αὐτὸν τοῦ κάλλους ἡ ἐπιθυμία, κατερράγη, κατέπεσεν. οἷοί εἰσιν οἱ πρεσβύτεροι οἱ μανέντες κατὰ Σωσάννης. ὅτι κύριος ἀντιστηρίζει χεῖρα αὐτοῦ. "χεὶρ" πολλάκις ἡ πρᾶξις λέγεται, ἡ ἐνεργητικὴ δύναμις. ἀντιστηρίζων τὴν ἐνεργητικὴν αὐτοῦ δύναμιν οὐκ ἐᾳ῀̣ αὐτὸν τέλεον καταπεσεῖν. εὑρίσκει ποῦ τὴν χεῖρα ἐρείσῃ. καὶ γίνεται αὐτοῦ ὁ κύριος ἀντιστήριγμα κατὰ τὰ λεχθέντα πρὸ τούτου· "καὶ ἐγένετο κύριος ἀντιστήριγμά μου". τὴν ποιητικὴν αὐτοῦ δύναμιν κρατεῖ ὥστ' ἀνειπεῖν· "ἐκράτησας τῆς χειρὸς τῆς δεξιᾶς μου, καὶ ἐν τῇ βουλήσει σου ὡδήγησάς
με". ἰδοὺ τὴν κράτησιν 255 28 καὶ σπέρμα ἀσεβῶν ἐξολεθρευθήσεται. ––––––––––––– –––––––––––––– ––––––––––––––––––––––––––––– ἐστὶν ἡ ἀσέβεια. εἰς θεὸν δέ ἐστιν γινομένη. τὸ "σπέρμα" ἀντὶ τοῦ "τὰ γεννήματα τῶν ἀσεβῶν". δύναται δὲ καὶ τὸ "σπέρμα" οἷον ἡ διάθεσις τῶν ἀσεβῶν. ἐξολεθρεύεται δὲ συμφερόντως. ἵνα μη´̣ τινα προεν̣έγκῃ ἔτι μένοντα, σπέρμα ἐξολεθρεύεται. δίκαιοι κληρονομήσουσιν γῆν καὶ κατασκηνώσουσιν εἰς αἰῶνα αἰῶνος ἐπ' αὐτῆς. ἐπὶ τῆς γ̣ῆς τῆς εἰρημένης. 30–31 στόμα δικαίου μελετήσει σοφίαν, καὶ ἡ γλῶσσα αὐτοῦ λαλεῖ κρίσιν· ὁ νόμος αὐτοῦ ἐν καρδίᾳ αὐτοῦ, καὶ οὐχ ὑποσκελισθήσεται τὰ διαβήματα αὐτοῦ. λαλεῖ σοφίαν τὸ στόμα τοῦ δικαίου. ὅταν πεφωτισμένος ᾖ ὁ σοφός̣, φωτεινοὺς προφέρει λόγους· εἴρηται γάρ·
And even if some stumble occurs, he does not give "place to the devil," so as to be wholly overthrown and dashed down by him. Someone saw a woman with desire up to the point of initial passion; he seemed to fall, but was not dashed down. For whenever he yields to follow the thought and the desire for beauty conquers him, he has been dashed down, he has fallen—such as were the elders who raged against Susanna. For the Lord props up his hand. "Hand" is often said of action, the active power. Propping up his active power, he does not allow him to fall completely. He finds where he may rest his hand. And the Lord becomes his support, according to what was said before this: "And the Lord became my support." He holds fast his creative power, so as to say: "You held my right hand, and in your will you guided me." Behold the holding fast. And the seed of the ungodly shall be utterly destroyed. ––––––––––––– ––––––––––––– ––––––––––––––––––––––––––––– is ungodliness. And it is that which arises against God. "Seed" stands for "the offspring of the ungodly." But "seed" can also mean, as it were, the disposition of the ungodly. And it is utterly destroyed for their benefit, so that it may not bring forth anything further that remains—the seed is utterly destroyed. The righteous shall inherit the earth and shall dwell upon it for ever and ever. Upon the earth that was spoken of. The mouth of the righteous shall meditate wisdom, and his tongue shall speak judgment; his law is in his heart, and his steps shall not be tripped up. The mouth of the righteous speaks wisdom. Whenever the wise man has been enlightened, he brings forth luminous words; for it has been said:
"σοφία ἀνθρώπου φωτιεῖ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ". ὁ ταύτην λαλῶν τὴν σοφίαν πεφωτισμ̣ένον ἔχει τὸ πρόσωπον τοῦ νοῦ· "διήγησις" γὰρ "εὐσεβοῦς διὰ παντὸς σοφία". καὶ πάλιν ὁ λέγων ὁ πειθόμενος τῷ λέγοντι ὅτι· "ἄνοιξον στόμα σου λόγῳ θεοῦ", λέγων· "τὸ στόμα μου ἤνοιξα καὶ εἵλκυσα πνεῦμα", σοφίαν λαλεῖ. "στόμα" οὖν "δικαίου μελετήσει σοφίαν". ἀεὶ τὰ σοφὰ μελετᾷ, οὐ μ̣όνον τὰ θεωρήματα τῆς εὐσεβείας, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰ τῆς πράξεως σοφά. "ἡ γλῶσσα αὐτοῦ λαλει῀̣ κρίσιν". κεκριμένως πάντα φθέγγε̣τ̣ται, "ἀργὸν ῥῆμα" οὐ προφέρεται· οἶδεν γάρ, ὅτι "ἐκ τῶν λόγων ἑαυτοῦ δικαιοῦταί τις, καὶ ἐκ τῶν λόγ̣ων αὐτοῦ καταδικάζεται". διὰ τοῦτο κεκριμένως φθέγγεται. καὶ ὥσπερ οἱ λογισμοὶ τοῦ δικαίου κρίματά εἰσιν– "λογισμοὶ" γὰρ "δικαίων κρίματα"· οὐκ ἔχουσιν ἁπλῶς λογισμοὺς ῥεριμμένους, ἀλλὰ κεκριμένους καὶ ἐξητασμένους καὶ κεκ̣ανονισμένους–. ἀπὸ τῶν τοιούτων κριμάτων καὶ λόγος κεκριμένος προφέρεται. καὶ διὰ τοῦτο "ἡ γλῶσσα τοῦ δικαίου λαλεῖ κρίσιν". εἰ γὰρ ἃ λογίζεται, ταῦτα λαλεῖ, λογίζεται δὲ κεκριμένους καὶ ἐξητασμένους λογισμούς, καὶ ὁ λόγος αὐτοῦ τοιοῦτός ἐστιν. καὶ λοιπὸν τὴν αἰτίαν ἀποδίδωσιν· "ὁ νόμος αὐτοῦ" οὐκ ἐν τοῖς ὠσίν ἐστιν μόνοις, ἀλλ' "ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτοῦ". "δίδωσιν" γὰρ "ὁ θεὸς νόμους αὐτοῦ εἰς καρδίαν καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν διάνοιαν ἐπιγράφει αὐτούς". οὗ οὖν πεπλήρωται ἡ καρδία αὐτοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ νόμου, διὰ τοῦτο καὶ σοφίαν μελετᾷ καὶ κρίσιν λαλεῖ. τούτου δὲ ὑπαρχθέντος καὶ κατορθωθέντος "οὐχ ὑποσκελίζεται τὰ διαβήματα αὐτοῦ". κατ' εὐθὺ βαίνει, οὐ προσκόπτει, ἵν' οὕτως εἴπω, ὑποπτέρους ἔχει πόδας.
The wisdom of a man will enlighten his face." He who speaks this wisdom has his face—that is, the face of his mind—enlightened; for "the narration of a pious man is wisdom at all times." And again, he who says, and he who is persuaded by the one who says, "Open your mouth for the word of God," saying, "I opened my mouth and drew in the Spirit," speaks wisdom. "The mouth," then, "of the righteous will meditate on wisdom." He always meditates on wise things—not only the contemplations of piety, but also the wise things of action. "His tongue speaks judgment." He utters all things in a judged manner; he does not bring forth "an idle word"; for he knows that "by his words one is justified, and by his words he is condemned." For this reason he speaks in a judged manner. And just as the thoughts of the righteous are judgments—for "the thoughts of the righteous are judgments"; they do not simply have thoughts that are cast about, but judged and examined and regulated—from such judgments a judged word is also brought forth. And for this reason "the tongue of the righteous speaks judgment." For if he speaks the things he thinks, and he thinks judged and examined thoughts, then his word is of this sort too. And for the rest he gives the reason: "His law" is not in his ears only, but "in his heart." For "God gives his laws into the heart and writes them upon the mind." Whose heart, then, is filled with the law of God—for this reason he both meditates on wisdom and speaks judgment. And when this has been established and set right, "his steps are not tripped up." He walks straight; he does not stumble; so to speak, he has feet with wings.
ὁ δὲ ὑποπτέρους ἔχων πόδας οὐκ ὀλισθαίνει, οὐ διαπταίει. ὑποδέδεται γοῦν ὁ σοφὸς "τὴν ἑτοιμασίαν τοῦ εὐαγγελίου τῆς εἰρήνης". "ἡ ἑτοιμασία τοῦ εὐαγγελίου" ὑπ̣οδήματα γίνεται τῶν ποδῶν τοῦ δικαίου· ταύτα γὰρ τὰ ὑποδήματα ὑπόπτερά εἰσιν ἄνω φέροντα. λέγει γοῦν καὶ ὁ θεὸς̣ τῇ ψυχῇ· "ὑπέδησά σε ὑάκινθον". οὐκ ἄλλῳ τοῦτο τὸ ὑπόδημα περιθεῖναι ἐπέτρεψεν, ἀλλ' αὐτὸς αὐτὸ ὑπέδησεν. φιλεῖ δὲ ὁ ὑάκινθος μιμεῖσθαι τοῦ αἰθέρος τὸ χρῶμα. αἰθέριον οὖν ὑπόδημα ὑπέδησά σε. κατανοεῖ ὁ ἁμαρτωλὸς τὸν δίκαιον καὶ ζητεῖ τοῦ θανατῶσαι αὐτόν. κατανοεῖ οὐχ ἵνα μιμήσηται αὐτόν. Παῦλος γράφει τοῖς ἐν Χριστῷ ἀνθρώποις· "κατανοοῦντες αὐτοὺς εἰς παροξυνμὸν ἀγάπης καὶ καλῶν ἔργων" καὶ τἆλλα. κατανοοῦσιν, ἵνα μιμήσωνται αὐτούς· "πείθεσθε" γὰρ "τοῖς ἡγουμένοις ὑμῶν", "οἵτινες ἐλάλησαν ὑμῖν τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ, ὧν ἀναθεωροῦντες τὴν ἔκβασιν τῆς ἀναστροφῆς μιμεῖσθε τὴν πίστιν". ὧδε τὸ κατανοεῖν ἐπαινετόν ἐστιν. ὁ δὲ ἁμ̣αρτωλὸς κατανοεῖ τὸν δίκαιον, οὐχ ἵνα μιμήσηται, οὐχ ἵνα ἀποδέξηται, ἀλλ' ἵνα θανατώσῃ. ἀμφοτέρως δὲ θανατοῖ ὁ ἁμαρτωλὸς τὸν δίκαιον· ἐὰν ἀποστήσῃ αὐτὸν ἀπὸ τῆς δικαιοσύνης, θανατοῖ αὐτόν, ἢ θανατοῖ αὐτὸν ἐπιβουλευτικῶς ἐπιφέρων κατ' αὐτοῦ θάνατον, ὡς διενόησαν ποιεῖν κατὰ Σωσάννης οἱ πρεσβύτεροι. καὶ οὐ μὴ ἐνκαταλείψει αὐτὸν εἰς τὰς χεῖρας αὐτοῦ οὐδὲ μὴ καταδικάσει αὐτόν, ὅταν κρίνηται αὐτῷ. κἂν ἐπιθῆται, οὐκ ἐνκαταλείψει αὐτὸν εἰς τὰς χεῖρας αὐτοῦ. ἐλέγομεν δὲ διαφορὰν τῆς λέξεως τῆς ἐνκαταλείψεως. εἰ καὶ ἀνῃρέθη ὁ Ναβουθὲμ
But he who has winged feet does not slip, does not stumble. At any rate, the wise man has "put on as shoes the preparation of the gospel of peace." "The preparation of the gospel" becomes shoes for the feet of the righteous man; for these shoes are winged, carrying him upward. At any rate, God also says to the soul: "I have shod you with hyacinth." He did not permit another to put this shoe around you, but he himself shod you with it. And the hyacinth is wont to imitate the color of the aether. An ethereal shoe, then, I have shod you with. The sinner observes the righteous man and seeks to put him to death. He observes him, not in order to imitate him. Paul writes to the people in Christ: "observing them as a provocation to love and to good works," and the rest. They observe them in order to imitate them; for "obey your leaders," "who spoke to you the word of God, whose way of life you observe as you consider its outcome, and imitate their faith." Here the observing is praiseworthy. But the sinner observes the righteous man, not in order to imitate him, not in order to approve him, but in order to put him to death. And the sinner puts the righteous man to death in both ways: if he causes him to fall away from righteousness, he puts him to death; or he puts him to death by plotting and bringing death upon him, as the elders intended to do against Susanna. And he will certainly not abandon him into his hands, nor will he condemn him when he is judged by him. Even if he attacks, he will not abandon him into his hands. And we were speaking of the difference in the meaning of the word "abandonment." Even if Naboth was removed
ὑπὸ τῶν ἐπιβουλευσάντων, οὐκ ἐνκατελείφθη εἰς τὰς χεῖρας αὐτῶν· τότε γὰρ ἐνκατελείπετο, εἰ ὅπερ ἠβούλοντο πεποιήκει. οἱ μάρτυρες ἀνῃρέθησαν ὑπό τινων, ἀλλ' οὐκ ἐνκατελείφθησαν εἰς τὰς χεῖρας αὐτῶν. τότε δὲ ἐνκατελείποντο, εἰ ἦσαν θύσαντες. ὅταν κρίνεται ὁ ἁμαρτωλὸς δικαίῳ, οὐ καταδικάζεται ὁ δίκαιος. ἐκρίνοντο οἱ πρε̣σβύτεροι μετὰ Σωσάννης, καὶ οὐ κατεδικάσθη ἐκείνη ἐν τῷ κρίνεσθαι ἐκείνους· ἐκεῖνοι γὰρ συκοφάνται ἀπεδείχθησαν ψευδεῖς. 256 34 ὑπόμεινον τὸν κύριον καὶ φύλαξον τὴν ὁδὸν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ὑψώσει σε τοῦ κατακληρονομῆσαι γῆν. λοιπὸν προτρέπει· εἰ καὶ πολλά ἐστιν τὰ ἐνοχλοῦντα, εἰ καὶ πολλοὶ οἱ πολέμιοί εἰσιν καὶ βλάψαι καὶ ἀναιρῆσαι θέλοντες, ἀλλὰ "ὑπόμεινον τὸν κύριον καὶ φύλαξον τὴν ὁδὸν αὐτοῦ", ὥστ' ἀνειπεῖν· "τὸν δρόμον τετέλεκα"· τότε γὰρ ὑψώσει σε κα̣ι`̣ κατακληρονομήσεις τὴν γῆν. τὸ ἆθλον τῆς ὑπομονῆς ἐδήλωσεν ὅτι· ὑψηλόν σε ποιήσει, μετάρσιόν σε λήμψεται, εἰς αὐτὸν τ̣ὸν οὐρανὸν ξεναγήσει σε. ἐν τῷ ἐξολεθρεύεσθαι τοὺς ἁμαρτωλοὺς ὄψῃ. τοῦτο λέγει ὅτι· ὀλεθρε̣υ̣ομένους τοὺς ἁμαρτωλοὺς ὄψῃ καὶ σεαυτὸν γνώσει ὅτι ἐκληρονόμησας τὴν γῆν. ὅτι ὑπέμεινας τὸν κύριον καὶ τὴν ὁδὸν αὐτοῦ ἐφύλαξας, οὐχ ὑπέπεσας α̣ὐτοῖς. 35–36 εἶδον τὸν ἀσεβῆ ὑπερυψούμενον καὶ ἐπαιρόμενον ὡς τὰς κέδρους τοῦ Λιβάνου· καὶ παρῆλθον, καὶ ἰδοὺ οὐκ ἦν, καὶ ἐζήτησα αὐτόν, καὶ οὐχ εὑρέθη ὁ τόπος αὐτοῦ. πολλάκις ἑαυτοὺς οἱ ἀσεβεῖς μεγάλους νομίζουσιν καὶ μετεωρίζουσιν ἑαυτοὺς κατὰ τὴν̣ κέδρον τὴν ἐν τῷ Λιβάνῳ. δυνατὸν δὲ καί, ἐπειδὴ μετὰ ἄρθρου λέγεται, καὶ αὐτὸν τὸν διάβολον λαβεῖν ὅτι·
By those who plotted against them, they were not left in their hands; for then they would have been left in their hands, if they had done what those men wished. The martyrs were slain by certain men, but they were not left in their hands. But then they would have been left in their hands, if they had sacrificed. When the sinner is judged by the righteous man, the righteous man is not condemned. The elders were judged together with Susanna, and she was not condemned when those men were judged; for those men were shown to be false accusers. 256 34 Wait for the Lord and keep his way, and he will exalt you to inherit the land. For the rest, he exhorts: even if there are many things that trouble you, even if there are many enemies who wish to harm and to destroy, yet "wait for the Lord and keep his way," so as to say: "I have finished the course"; for then he will exalt you and you will inherit the land. He has made clear the prize of endurance, that: he will make you high, he will take you up on high, he will lead you as a guest into heaven itself. When the sinners are destroyed, you will see. This is what he says: you will see the sinners being destroyed and you will know for yourself that you have inherited the land. Because you waited for the Lord and kept his way, you did not fall under them. 35–36 I saw the impious man exalted exceedingly and lifted up like the cedars of Lebanon; and I passed by, and behold, he was not, and I sought him, and his place was not found. Often the impious think themselves great and lift themselves up like the cedar in Lebanon. But it is also possible, since it is said with the article, to understand it of the devil himself, that:
εἶδον αὐτὸν κατὰ πάντων ἐπαιρόμενον τῶν ἄλλων λέγοντα· "τὴν οἰκουμένην ὅλην καταλήμψομαι τῇ χειρί μου, ὡς ᾠὰ καταλελειμμένα ἀρῶ", ὡς νοσσιὰν λήμψομαι, οἶδας, ὅτι εὐκ̣όλως ὁ περιτυγχάνων καλιᾷ τὰ ᾠὰ λαμβάνει. κἂν ἄρτι οὖν νεοττοὶ γενάμενοι ἦσαν, πάλιν αὐτῶν περιγέγονεν μὴ δυναμένων πτῆσιν ἔχειν ἰσχυρὰν καὶ μετεωρίζουσαν. ἀπὸ ἀλαζονείας πολλῆς θρασύτητος οὕτως ἐνόμιζεν ἔχειν τη`̣ν οἰκουμένην, τουτέστιν πάντας τοὺς ἀνθρώπους, πρὸς αὐτὸν κατὰ τὰ ᾠὰ τὰ ἄψυχα, κατὰ τὰ νοσσία ποιηθέντα ἐπαρθῆν̣αι μὴ δυν̣άμενα, ἀλλ' ἔτι ἐν τῇ καλιᾷ μένοντα. "εἶδον" οὖν "τὸν ἀσεβῆ" τοῦτον τὸν λέγοντα· "τῇ ἰσχύι ποιήσω καὶ τῇ συνέσει τῆς σοφίας, ἀφελῶ ὅρια ἐθνῶν καὶ τὴν ἰσχὺν αὐτῶν προνομεύσω", εἶδον αὐτὸν ὑπερυψούμενον. διέβην τῷ λογι̣σμῷ εἰς τὸν̣ μετὰ ταῦτα βίον, εἰς τὸν τῆς προνοίας λόγον, καὶ οὐκέτι αὐτὸν εἶδον, οὐδὲ ὁ τόπος αὐτοῦ ἔτι ζητηθεὶς ηὑρέθη. πεπαύσε̣ται ἡ ἀσέβεια, οὐκ ἔνι ἔτι ἀσέβεια. οὔκ ἐστιν τῶν ἀθανάτων, ὥσπερ περὶ τῆς δικαιοσύνης λέγει· "δικαιοσύνη ἀθάνατός ἐστιν". ἐπερ· "ὡς τὰς κέδρους τοῦ Λιβάνου"; –πολλάκις τοὺς ὑπερηφάνους τῷ ξύλῳ τούτῳ σημαίνει· "καὶ συντρίψει κύριος τὰς κέδρους τοῦ Λιβάνου". εἰσὶν καὶ ἐπαινεταὶ κέδροι. τοὺς μεγάλους δὲ ἐν τῷ βίῳ τούτῳ τῷ ὀνόματι τούτῳ σημαίνει· "διάνοιξον, ὁ Λίβανος, τὰς θύρας σου, καταφάγεται πῦρ τὰς κέδρους σου". εἶτα ἑρμηνεύει· "διότι μεγιστᾶνες μεγάλως ἐταλαιπώρησαν". τοὺς μεγιστᾶνας κέδρους εἶπεν. εἰσὶν οὖν καὶ ἐπαινεταὶ κέδρ̣ο̣ι̣, ἀλλ' οὐ περὶ τούτων νῦν ὁ λόγος. "καὶ παρῆλθον, καὶ ἰδοὺ οὐκ ἦν".
I saw him exalting himself against all the others, saying: "I will take possession of the whole inhabited world with my hand; like forsaken eggs I will take them up, like a nest I will seize them." You know that anyone who comes upon a nest easily takes the eggs. And even if they had just now become nestlings, he has prevailed over them again, since they are unable to have strong and lofty flight. From great boastfulness and boldness he supposed that he held the inhabited world—that is, all men—in subjection to himself like lifeless eggs, like nestlings that have been made but cannot rise, but still remain in the nest. "I saw," then, "this impious man" who says: "By my strength I will do it, and by the understanding of my wisdom I will remove the boundaries of the nations and plunder their strength"—I saw him exalted exceedingly. I passed over in thought to the life that comes after this, to the account of providence, and I no longer saw him, nor was his place any longer found when sought. Impiety will cease; impiety no longer exists. He is not among the immortal things, just as he says concerning righteousness: "Righteousness is immortal." What then of "like the cedars of Lebanon"? Often he signifies the proud by this wood: "And the Lord will shatter the cedars of Lebanon." There are also praiseworthy cedars. But he signifies those who are great in this life by this name: "Open, O Lebanon, your doors; fire will devour your cedars." Then he interprets: "For the great ones have suffered great misery." He called the great ones cedars. There are, then, also praiseworthy cedars, but the discourse is not now about these. "And I passed by, and behold, he was not.
παρῆλθον τῇ διανοίᾳ καὶ εἶδον αὐτὸν οὐκ ὄντα. εἶδον αὐτὸν θρασυνόμενον διὰ πλοῦτον, διὰ ἀρχὴν ἀνθρώπινον. παρῆλθον τῷ λογισμῷ καὶ εἶδον ὅτι οὐ τῶν μενόντων ἐστὶν ο῾̣ ἀσεβής. ἔτι ὑπερυψοῦται κατὰ τὸν Λίβανον καὶ τὰς κέδρους αὐτοῦ· ἐζήτησα γα`̣ρ ἐν τοῖς οὖσιν τὸν τόπον αὐτοῦ καὶ οὐχ εὗρον. πάντα "καλὰ λίαν" ὁ θεὸς πεποίηκεν. "ἐκ στόματος κυρίου οὐκ ἐξελεύσεται τὸ ἀγαθὸν καὶ τὰ κακά". οὐ τοῦτο λέγει ὅτι οὐδὲ τὸ ἀγαθὸν οὐδὲ τὸ κ̣ακόν, ἀλλὰ τὸ ἀγαθὸν μὲν ἐκ στόματος κυρίου ἐξελεύσεται, τὰ κακὰ δὲ οὔ. πληθυντικῶς οὖν τὰ ἀγαθά. διὰ τοῦτο τοῖς κακοῖς οὔκ ἐστιν ἐν τοῖς οὖσιν τόπος· πάντα γὰρ "καλὰ λίαν" ὁ θεὸς πεποίηκεν. καὶ "οὐ τέρπεται ἐπὶ ἀπωλείᾳ ζώντων. σωτήριοί εἰσιν αἱ γενέσεις τοῦ κόσμου· οὐκ ἔστιν ἐν αὐταῖς φάρμακον
ὀλέθρου οὐδὲ ᾅδου βασίλειον ἐπὶ γῆς". φύλασσε ἀκακίαν καὶ ἰδὲ εὐθύτητα, ὅτι ἔστιν ἐνκατάλειμμα ἀνθρώπῳ εἰρηνικῷ. λοιπὸν τ̣αῦτα λέγει· "ἔκκλινον ἀπὸ κακοῦ καὶ ποίησον ἀγαθὸν καὶ κατασκήνου εἰς αἰῶνα αἰῶνος". λέγει· "φύλασσε ἀκακίαν, ἰδὲ εὐθύτητα" ἔξ̣ω̣ πάσης κακίας γενόμενος. ἐκεῖνος δὲ ἄκακο´̣ς̣ ἐστι̣ν̣ κατὰ τὸ νῦν σημαινόμενον. ὁ ἀρετὴν ἔχων ὁρᾷ καὶ τὴν εὐθύτητα. "ὅτι ἔστιν ἐνκατάλειμμα ἀνθρώπῳ εἰρηνικῷ". τοῦτο λέγει ὅτι· ἀδύνατόν ἐστιν τὸν εἰρηνικὸν ἄνθρωπον ἐξ ὅλων ἀφανισθῆναι. κἂν ἐνκαταλειφθῇ, ἀλλ' ἐνκατάλειμμα ἔχει. οἱ δὲ παράνομοι ἐξολεθρευθήσονται ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτό. ἅμα οἱ παράνομοι ἐξολεθρεύονται· τοῦτο γάρ ἐστιν̣ τὸ "ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ" ὀλέθρῳ περιπεσεῖν αὐτούς. τὰ ἐνκαταλείμματα τῶν ἀσεβῶν ἐξολεθρευθήσονται. ἔστιν δὲ ἐνκατάλειμμα τῷ εἰρηνικῷ.
I passed by in thought and saw him, and he was not. I saw him exalting himself because of wealth, because of human rule. I passed by in reasoning and saw that the impious man is not among the things that remain. He is still exalted exceedingly like Lebanon and its cedars; for I sought his place among existing things and did not find it. God has made all things "very good." "Out of the mouth of the Lord shall not come forth good and evil." He does not say this: neither the good nor the evil, but the good indeed shall come forth out of the mouth of the Lord, but the evils not. In the plural, then, the good things. For this reason evils have no place among existing things; for God has made all things "very good." And "he does not delight in the destruction of the living. The generations of the world are saving; there is no drug of destruction in them, nor a kingdom of Hades upon the earth." Guard innocence and see uprightness, for there is a remnant for a peaceful man. Henceforth he says these things: "Turn aside from evil and do good, and dwell for ever and ever." He says: "Guard innocence, see uprightness," having become outside of all evil. But that man is innocent according to the meaning now indicated. He who has virtue sees also uprightness. "For there is a remnant for a peaceful man." He says this: that it is impossible for the peaceful man to be wholly destroyed. Even if he be left behind, yet he has a remnant. But the lawless shall be utterly destroyed together. At the same time the lawless are utterly destroyed; for this is the "together," that they fall into destruction. The remnants of the impious shall be utterly destroyed. But there is a remnant for the peaceful man.
τῶν ἀσεβῶν τὰ ἐνκαταλείμματα ὀλέθρῳ υ῾̣π̣ο̣πεσ̣εῖται. σωτηρία δὲ τῶν δικαίων παρὰ κυρίου. τοῦτο λέγει· κἂν δόξωσίν ποτε οἱ δίκαιοι ἐπιβουλευόμενοι μὴ τετυχηκέναι τῆς̣ πα̣ρ̣ὰ ἀνθρώπων̣ σω̣τηρίας, οἷον ὁ Ἅβελ καὶ ὅσοι ἄλλοι ἐπεβουλεύθησαν δίκαιοι, ἀλλ' ἡ σωτηρία αὐτῶν παρὰ κυρίου ἐστίν, ἡ αἰώνιος σωτηρία, οὐχ ἡ π̣ρ̣όσκαιρος. καὶ ὑπερασπιστὴς αὐτῶν ἐστιν ἐν καιρῷ θλίψεως. κἂν θλίψεως καιρὸς καταλάβῃ, ὑπερασπιστὴς αὐτῶν ἐστιν. τη`̣ν ἀσπίδα τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν προβάλλεται, ὁ´̣π̣ως ἄτρωτοι οὐ πάντως τῷ σώματι διαμείνωσιν, ἀλλὰ τῇ ψυχῇ. καὶ βοηθήσει αὐτοῖς κύριος καὶ ῥύσεται αὐτούς. βοηθῶν αὐτ̣ο̣ι῀̣ς ῥύεται αὐτούς. κἂν μὴ ὧδε, ἀλλὰ ῥυ̣σθήσονταί ποτε· ἐὰν γὰρ ἐπιβουλευθῶσιν δι' εὐσεβείας καὶ δόξωσιν ἀποθνῄσκειν, ἀλλ' οὐ νι κολάσει. τοῦτο δέ ἐστιν ἀληθῶς τὸ βοηθηθῆναι ὑπὸ θεοῦ, τὸ ῥυσθῆναι ὑπὸ θεοῦ. καὶ ἀμφότερα ἔχει, βοηθῶν ῥύεται. ῥύεται αὐτοὺς ἀπὸ τῶν περιεστηκότων ἀνιαρῶν καὶ ἐξελεῖται αὐτοὺς ἐξ ἁμαρτωλῶν καὶ σώσει αὐτούς, ὅτι ἤλπισαν ἐπ' αὐτόν. ἐπεὶ ἤλπισαν σωτηρίας ἢ αὐτόν, ἐξελεῖται αὐτοὺς ἐκ τῶν ἁμαρτωλῶν καὶ ἔξω ποιήσει αὐτοὺς πάσης υσιν. καὶ ἐνταῦθα ὁ βλάπτων τοὺς δικαίους, ὡς οἴετα̣ι, ἑαυτὸν βλάπτει. τοῦτο γοῦν ὁ θεὸς "ὁ ἁπτόμενος ὑμῶν ὡς ὁ ἁπτόμενος τῆς κόρης τοῦ ὀφθαλμοῦ αὐτοῦ"· μὴ γὰρ ὁ ἐπιβου ἑαυτοῦ βλάπτει. ἔλαβεν δὲ τὸ παράδειγμα πρὸς τὸ δεῖξαι, ὅτι ἑαυτοῦ βλαπτικός ἐστιν ὁ οὐκ ἐκεῖνον διατίθησιν, ἀλλ' ἑαυτόν. ἐπερ· τὸ "τόξον" πῶς λαμβάνομεν; –τὸ τεταμένον ἡγεμονικὸν 1–2 Ψαλμὸς τοῦ Δαυίδ· εἰς ἀνάμνησιν περὶ σαββάτου. κύριε, μὴ τῷ θυμῷ σου ἐλέγξῃς με.
The remnants of the impious will fall to destruction. But the salvation of the righteous is from the Lord. He says this: even if the righteous ever seem, when plotted against, not to have obtained salvation from men—as Abel and as many other righteous men as were plotted against—nevertheless their salvation is from the Lord, the eternal salvation, not the temporary one. And he is their protector in the time of affliction. Even if a time of affliction overtakes them, he is their protector. He thrusts his own shield before them, so that they may remain unwounded—not entirely in the body, but in the soul. And the Lord will help them and will rescue them. By helping them he rescues them. Even if not here, yet they will be rescued at some time; for if they are plotted against because of piety and seem to die, yet not to punishment. And this is truly to be helped by God, to be rescued by God. And he has both: by helping he rescues. He rescues them from the afflictions that surround them, and he will deliver them from sinners and save them, because they hoped in him. Since they hoped for salvation in him, he will deliver them from sinners and will place them outside all [...] And here the one who harms the righteous, as he thinks, harms himself. At any rate God says this: "The one who touches you is like one who touches the apple of his eye"; for the one who plots does not harm that one but himself. And he took the example to show that the one who does not dispose of that one but himself is harmful to himself. Further, how do we take the "bow"? — the tensed ruling principle. A Psalm of David; for remembrance concerning the Sabbath. O Lord, do not rebuke me in your anger.
διαφέρει ἀνάμνησις ὑπομνήσεως· τότε γάρ τις ὑπομιμνήσκεται, ὅταν ἄλλος ἄλλῳ αυτοῦ ἀναπολῇ τὰ πρῶτα, ἀναμιμνήσκεται. οὕτω γοῦν τινες εἴρηκαν τὰς μαθ οἱ σωθῆναι βουλόμενοι ἔρχονται "εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν ἀληθείας". ταὐτόν ἐστιν τὸ εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν τῷ εἰς ἀνάμνησιν. ἀναμιμνήσκεται γάρ τις οὗ οἶδεν. οὐδεὶς λέγεται ἀναμιμνήσκεσθαι οὗ λέγεται· πρότερον γ τοῦ Ἰωσὴφ ἀνεγνώρισαν αὐτόν, καὶ αὐτὸς αὐτοὺς ἀνεπόλησεν· ᾔδεσαν γὰρ αὐτὸν ἀνάμνησιν περὶ σαββάτου λάβῃ, ἀρχὴν ἀγαθοῦ ἔχει τινός. τὸ σάββατον κατάπαυσιν σημαίνει ζεσθαι σαββατίζει. οὐκ ἐν ταῖς ἓξ ἡμέραις σαββατίζει, ἀλλ' ὅταν ὑπερβῇ ταύτας καὶ λ οὗτος, ἐν ᾧ διατρίβομεν, τὰ βλεπόμενα καὶ πρόσκαιρα, ἐν ἑξάδι ἡμερῶν γεγένηται ὅταν δὲ ὑπερβῇ ταῦτα καὶ λοιπὸν ὑπερκοσμίως καὶ ὑπερουρανίως διάγῃ α τῷ οὐρανῷ, τὸ τηνικάδε σαββατίζει. ὁ κυ ρίως σαββατισμὸς οὗτός ἐστιν. καὶ γη̣ ζειν· ὁ γὰρ ἐπὶ γῆς περιπατῶν καὶ ἐν οὐρανοῖς ἔχων τὸ πολίτευμα, οὗτ̣ος κόσμῳ ἔχει ἐν οὐρανῷ τὴν
Remembrance differs from reminding. For someone is reminded when another brings back to his mind the things that came first for him; he remembers. Thus, at any rate, some have said that those who wish to be saved come "to the knowledge of the truth." The phrase "to knowledge" is the same as "to remembrance." For someone remembers what he knows. No one is said to remember what he is said [to have forgotten?]. For formerly they recognized Joseph, and he brought them back to mind; for they knew him. If one receives a remembrance concerning the Sabbath, it has the beginning of some good. The Sabbath signifies rest. ... he keeps Sabbath. He does not keep Sabbath during the six days, but when he has passed beyond these and ... this, in which we spend our time, the things seen and temporary, has come to be in a sixfold number of days; but when he has passed beyond these and for the rest lives in a manner beyond the world and beyond the heavens ... in heaven, at that point he keeps Sabbath. This is the Sabbath-keeping in the strict sense. And ... to live on the earth; for the one who walks on the earth and has his citizenship in the heavens, this one has in the world ... in heaven ...
διάνοιαν σαββατίζουσαν. ὑπάρξεται δέ ποτ̣ε̣ κ̣α̣ὶ η̣ ἐκεῖ τὴν καρδίαν ἔχουσιν καὶ ἤδη σαββατίζουσιν "τὸ τρυφερόν, ἅγιον τῷ θεῷ σάββατον", τῷ λέγοντι· "δεῦτε πρὸς ἐμὲ πάντες οἱ κεκοπωμένοι εἰμι καὶ ταπεινὸς τῇ καρδίᾳ, καὶ εὑρήσετε ἀνάπαυσιν ταῖς ψυχαῖς ὑμῶν" τροπολογίαν σαββατίζομεν, ἀλλὰ ἀληθινῶς οὔκ εἰσιν πρωτότυποι, φανερόν· "μή τις" γάρ, φησίν, " μελλόντων". εἰ δὲ αἱ ἑορταὶ καὶ αἱ νουμηνίαι κα αὐτοῖς καὶ τὰ σάββατα, σκιώδη εἰσὶν ταῦτα τὰ σάββατα. "τῷ λαῷ τοῦ θεοῦ" γενόμενον ἀνάπαυσιν ἔχειν. "εἰς ἀνάμνησιν περὶ σαββάτου. κύριε, μὴ τῷ θυμῷ σου ἐλέγξῃς με". ἀνεμνήσθη οὖν τὸ σάββατον, ἐν ᾧ οὐδὲν λατρε εἰσαχθῇ ἐκεῖ, ἀναμιμνήσκεται τῆς ἐκεῖ καλλίστης γέλλον τὸν ψαλμόν. ὁ γνησίως μετανοῶν οὕτω γὰρ ἡ μετάνοια γνησία δειχθήσεται· ε̣ ἐπιπλάστως τοῦτο δοκεῖ ποιεῖν. δεῖ οὖν ὑποθέσθαι τη`̣ν γνησίαν μετάνοιαν ἵν' οἵου μεγέθους καὶ οἵας καλλονῆς ἐστιν, ὀφθῇ. κύριε, μὴ τῷ θυμῷ σου ἐλέγξῃς με μηδὲ τῇ ὀργῇ σου παιδεύσῃς με. 258 α τότε προσφέρει ὑπὲρ ἁμαρτίας. τοῦτο οὖν ἐστιν ὃ λέγει· "μεριμνήσω περὶ τῆς ἁμαρτίας μου". διὰ τί ἁμαρτωλός εἰμι, παίδευσόν με. ἀνάμνησιν λαβὼν περὶ τῆς ἁμαρτίας ἑαυτοῦ ταῦτα λέγει. τὴν ἁμαρτίαν ἑτέρως μὲν γιγνώσκει, ἑτέρως δὲ οὐκ ἐπίσταται· ᾗ μὲν γὰρ πεῖραν αὐτῆς ἔχει, γιγνώσκει αὐτήν, οὐκ ἐπίσταται δέ. εἰ δὲ ἦν ἐπιστήσας, ὅτι ἐπιβλαβὴς καὶ καὶ ὀλέθριός ἐστιν καὶ μεγίστην ἀπώλειαν ἐπιφέρει, ἠπίστατο αὐτήν. δύναται οὖν γν̣ῶναι αὐτὴν καὶ ἄλλως μὴ ἐπίστασθαι ὁ πεῖραν αὐτῆς λαμβάνων. δι' αὐτοῦ τοῦ πεπι τῆς πείρας ἐκτὸς ὤν.
...a mind that keeps the Sabbath. And there will be a time when those who have their heart there and already keep the Sabbath—"the tender, holy Sabbath to God"—through the One who says, "Come to me, all you who are weary, and I am humble in heart, and you will find rest for your souls," we keep the Sabbath in a figurative sense; but that they are not truly the original prototypes is clear. For "let no one," he says, "of things to come." But if the feasts and the new moons and the Sabbaths belong to them, these Sabbaths are shadowy. Having become "for the people of God," it has rest. "For a remembrance concerning the Sabbath. O Lord, do not rebuke me in your anger." The Sabbath was therefore remembered, on which nothing of service is brought in there; he remembers the most beautiful things there, proclaiming the psalm. The one who repents genuinely—for thus repentance will be shown to be genuine—but he who does this insincerely seems to be acting thus. One must therefore suppose genuine repentance, so that of what greatness and what beauty it is may be seen. O Lord, do not rebuke me in your anger, nor chasten me in your wrath. Then he offers for sin. This, then, is what he says: "I will be anxious about my sin." Why am I a sinner? Chasten me. Having received a remembrance concerning his sin, he says these things. He knows sin in one way, but in another way he does not understand it; for insofar as he has experience of it, he knows it, but he does not understand it. But if he had understood that it is harmful and destructive and brings the greatest ruin, he would have understood it. It is possible, then, to know it and in another way not to understand it—the one who gains experience of it, being outside it by the very fact of the experience.
ὁ κατὰ τὸν Ἰησοῦν ἄνθρωπος εἴρηται μὴ ἐγνωκέναι ἁμαρτίαν μηδὲ πεποιηκέναι αὐτήν. κατὰ τὸ ἕτερον σημαινόμενον τοῦ γιγνώσκειν οὐδεὶς μᾶλλον αὐτοῦ αὐτὴν οἶδεν· πῶς γὰρ ἐλήλυθεν ε᾿̣γίγνωσκεν αὐτήν; "κύριε, μὴ τῷ θυμῷ σου ἐλέγξῃς με μηδὲ τῇ ὀργῇ σου παιδεύσῃς με". ν ἔχειν ἡ λέξις· πολλάκις ἐπελθοῦσά τις ὀργὴ καὶ πληγὴ δείκνυσιν τόνδε τινὰ ἁμαρ ς πολλὴν ἀσέβειαν ὑπεσύρη, παρεδόθη τοῖς Ἀσσυρίοις, τοῖς Βαβυλωνίοις ὑπὸ χεῖρα ὅτι δὲ οὐχ ὡς ἔτυχεν ἡ παράδοσις γέγονεν τοῦ Ἰσραήλ, ἀλλὰ διὰ προλαβούσας ἁμαρτίας· "ἁμαρτίαν ἥμαρτεν Ἰερουσαλήμ", ἐγενήθη εἰς αἶσχος. πολλὴν ἁμαρτίαν ἥμαρτεν, καὶ οὐχ ἁπλῶς γε ἥμαρτεν, ἀλλὰ καὶ "ἁμαρτίαν"· "ἁμαρτίαν ἥμαρτεν Ἰερουσαλήμ". ὅταν τις οὖν διὰ προλαβόντα ἁμαρτήματα ὑποπέσῃ ἀνιαροῖς τοῖς ἐλεγ ης. οὐκ εἶπεν οὖν ὅτι· "μὴ καθάπαξ ἐλέγξῃς με" μηδὲ "καθάπαξ μὴ παιδεύσῃς με", "τὰ πάντα ἐλεγχόμενα ὑπὸ τοῦ φωτὸς φανεροῦται". ὁ ἔλεγχος ὁ διὰ φωτὸς διὰ διδαςκαλίας γίνεται. οὐ παραιτεῖται τὸν τοιοῦτον ἔλεγχον ὁ ἅγιος. πάλιν παιδεύεταί τις ἐν ὀργῇ, ἀγνοῶν κακῶς ἔπραξεν καὶ ἐφρόνησεν. βούλεται οὕτως ἐλεγχθῆναι ὡς εἴρηται οὗτ̣ος δὲ ὁ ἔλεγχος οὐ θυμῷ, ἀλλὰ αἰσθήσει εἴρηται. φανερούσης τῆς ἁμαρτίας καὶ ω̣ν. ἧττον δέ ἐστιν τὸ τοῦ θυμοῦ, ὥσπερ καὶ τῆς παιδεύσεως τῆς ἐπιπόνου ὁ ἔλεγχος ἥττων ἐστίν. κ̣ προσώπου τῶν ἁλόντων τῇ κακίᾳ λέγει· παιδεύσαι ἡμᾶς κύριος πρὶν ἐν ν ἡμῖν τὴν κρίσιν, δήλωσον ἡμῖν τὴν διαδεχομένην κόλασιν τοὺς ε̣·ν̣, ἀπείλησον ἡμῖν–μὴ τὰ τῆς ἀπειλῆς κατ' ἐνέργειαν ἐπαγάγῃς–καὶ ς ἐν κρίσει, φανέρωσον ἡμῖν καὶ κεκριμένως τί τὸ πρακτέον.
The man according to Jesus is said not to have known sin nor to have committed it. In the other sense of "knowing," no one knows it better than he; for how had he come to know it? "O Lord, do not rebuke me in your anger, nor discipline me in your wrath." The expression has it that often some anger and blow that has come upon someone shows that this person has been dragged into great impiety, was handed over to the Assyrians, to the Babylonians under their hand. But that the handing over of Israel did not happen at random, but because of preceding sins: "Jerusalem has sinned a sin," she became a reproach. She sinned a great sin, and not simply sinned, but "a sin": "Jerusalem has sinned a sin." When someone, then, because of preceding sins falls under grievous rebukes. He did not say, then, "Do not rebuke me once for all," nor "Do not discipline me once for all," "all things that are rebuked are made manifest by the light." The rebuke that comes through light comes through teaching. The holy man does not decline such a rebuke. Again, someone is disciplined in anger, ignorant that he acted and thought badly. He wishes to be rebuked in this way, as it is said; but this rebuke is not in wrath, but in perception, when sin makes manifest. And the wrath is less, just as the rebuke is less than painful discipline. From the face of those who have been caught by evil he says: may the Lord discipline us before the judgment comes upon us; show us the punishment that follows, threaten us—do not bring the things of the threat into effect—and in judgment, make manifest to us and in a judged manner what is to be done.
οἱ ἱερεῖς ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ τὸ σάββατον βεβηλοῦσιν καὶ ἀναίτιοί εἰσιν"; τρ̣όπον βεβηλοῦται αὐτό, λέγονται διὰ τὸ ἐργάζεσθαι
λην ἱερουργίαν ποιοῦντες δοκοῦσιν βεβηλοῦν τὸ σάββατον βεβηλοῦσιν. ἢ τάχα κατὰ τὴν ὑπόλημψιν τῶν λέγοντες ὅτι· ἐν τῷ σαββάτῳ τίλλοντες στάχυας "οἱ μαθηταί σου ποιοῦσιν ὃ οὐκ ἔξεστιν ποιεῖν ἐν τῷ σαββάτῳ", εἶ πεν τὴν λέξιν ταύτην δεικνὺς ὅτι τὰ ἱερατικά, καὶ οὔκ εἰσιν ὑπεύθυνοι παραβάσει το νομίζοντας, ἀναίτιοι δέ εἰσιν· οὐ γὰρ κατὰ ὥστε ὁ ποιῶν αὐτὰ οὐ παραβαίνει τὸ σάββατον. ενος τῷ κόσμῳ καὶ τῇ ἐνεργείᾳ καὶ ἐπιθυμίᾳ άπαυσιν εὕρῃ· "δεῦτε" γὰρ "πρὸς ἐμὲ πάντες οἱ κοπιῶντες καὶ πεφορτισμένοι, κἀγὼ ἀναπαύσω ὑμᾶς". ν ὑψηλοτέραν ἀναγωγήν, ἣν καλοῦσιν οἱ θεῖοι κ̣αὶ ὁ σαββατισμὸς ὁ ῥηθησόμενος. ὥσπερ ἐπὶ γῆς τις περιπατῶν ἐν οὐρανῷ ἔχει τὸ πολίτευμα, οὕτως τις ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ ἔτι ὢν ἄνω τω῀̣ν̣ ἔρ̣γ̣ω̣ν αὐτοῦ γίνεται καὶ σαββατίζει. τὸ σάββατον οὐχ ἁπλῶς ἔργον παραιτήσατο, ἀλλὰ λατρευτόν. ἡ δὲ ἔπαρσις ἡ ἱερατικὴ οὖσα ὑπερκόσμιος ἐλευθέρους ποιεῖ. οὐχ ὡς ἔργα λατρευτὰ θεοῦ ἔργα εἰσίν, οὐχ ἃ ἐργάζεται ὁ θεός, ἀλλ' ἃ προστάττει ἐργάζεσθαι τοῖς πειθομένοις αὐτῷ. λήμψεται δὲ οὐκ ἄλλο ἀντὶ τοῦ φθαρτοῦ, ἀλλ' αὐτὸ τὸ φθαρτὸν εἰς ἀφθαρσίαν μεταβαλλὸν κ̣α̣ι`̣ αυ᾿̣τ̣ὸ τὸ ψυχικὸν γενόμενον πνευματικόν. ὅρα γοῦν τί λέγει· τὸ ἕτερον τοῦ σώματος ἀσώματόν ἐστιν. εἴ τις οὖν λέγοι, ὅτ̣ι ἕτερον σώμα τός ἐστιν ὃ ἀπ̣ολημψόμεθα, οὐκ οἶδεν τί λέγει· ἐπ' ἀμφοτέρων γὰρ ἔταξεν τὸ "σῶμα"·
The priests profane the sabbath in the temple and are blameless"? In what way it is profaned, they are said [to profane it] because they work, performing the priestly service; they seem to profane the sabbath, they profane it. Or perhaps according to the supposition of those who say: "On the sabbath your disciples pluck ears of grain and do what it is not lawful to do on the sabbath," he spoke this word showing that the priestly things, and they are not liable to transgression of the law as those who think so suppose, but they are blameless; for not according to [the law]—so that the one who does these things does not transgress the sabbath—[is it reckoned]. [So that] one who is in the world and in activity and desire may find rest; for "Come to me, all you who labor and are burdened, and I will give you rest." [Or] according to a higher anagogical sense, which the divine [writers] call [the sabbath rest], and the sabbath-rest that will be spoken of. Just as someone walking on earth has his citizenship in heaven, so someone still being in the world becomes above his works and keeps sabbath. He did not simply decline work on the sabbath, but [work that is] for worship. And the priestly elevation, being supramundane, makes people free. Not as works of worship are the works of God, not the works that God does, but the works that he commands those who obey him to do. And he will receive not another thing in place of the corruptible, but the corruptible itself changed into incorruptibility, and the psychical itself becoming spiritual. Observe, then, what he says: the other [body] than the body is incorporeal. If anyone, then, should say that it is another body than the body that we shall receive, he does not know what he is saying; for in both cases he set down "body.
"σπείρεται σῶμα φθαρτόν, ἐγείρεται σῶμα ἄφθαρτον, σπείρεται σῶμα ἀσθενὲς καὶ ἄτιμον, ἐγείρεται σῶμα ἰσχυρὸν καὶ ἔνδοξον, σπείρεται σῶμα ψυχικόν, ἐγείρεται σῶμα πνευματικόν". τρόπον τινὰ οὖν καὶ ἕτερόν ἐστιν καὶ αὐτὸ τὸ ἐγειρόμενον τῷ πεπτωκότι̣. ἐὰν λέγῃ δὲ ὅτι, εἰ ἔστιν σῶμα ψυχικόν, ἔστιν καὶ σῶμα πνευματικόν, τῇ ἐπινοίᾳ λέγει τὴν διαφορὰν καὶ λέγει· "οὐ πρῶτον τὸ πνευματικὸν ἀλλὰ τὸ ψυχικόν, ἔπειτα τὸ πνευματικόν". τὸ πρῶτον καὶ τὸ ἔπειτα δοκεῖ δύο εἶναι, ἀλλ' οὕτω λέγω δύο ὡς ἐὰν λέγω τὸν ἄνθρωπον πρῶτον βρέφος, εἶτα παῖδα, καὶ οὐ πρῶτον τὸ παῖς ἀλλὰ τὸ βρέφος, καὶ οὐ δήπου δύο ὑποστάσεις λέγω, οὐ δύο ἀνθρώπους λέγω ἀλλὰ ἕνα· ἡλικίας δὲ δύο. ὅνπερ οὖν τρόπον αἱ ἡλικίαι οὐχ ἑτεροούσιον τὸ ἀφη̣λικιούμ̣ενον ποιοῦσιν, ἀλλὰ τρόπῳ καὶ γνώμῃ καὶ μεταβολὴ γίνεται ἢ ἐξ̣αλλαγή, οὕτω καὶ ἐκ τοῦ παιδὸς ἀνὴρ γίνεται καὶ οὐχ ἕτερος ἄνθρωπός ἐστιν ὁ ἀνὴρ παρὰ τὸν παῖδα, ἀλλ' ὁ αὐτὸς ἄνθρωπος. γίνεταί τις οὖν τότε ἀληθῶς καὶ σωματικῶς ἐν τ̣ῷ οὐρανῷ καὶ σαββατίζει, οὐκέτι ἐπὶ γῆς περιπατῶν καὶ ἐν οὐρανοῖς ἔχων τὸ πολίτευμα, ἀλλ' ἤδη ἐν τοι῀̣ς̣ ἐπ̣ο̣υρανίοις καθεσθείς, ἤδη ἐκεῖ διατρίβων ὑπὸ τὸν "μέγαν ἀρχιερέα τὸν τοὺς οὐρανοὺς διεληλυθότα". καὶ ὅτι οὐκ ἀπὸ κακίας ἤρξατο τὰ κατὰ τοὺς ἀνθρώπους, ἀλλὰ ἀπὸ ἀρετῆς, "εἰς ἀνάμνησιν" λέγει "περὶ σαββάτου". ὅτε τις γίνεται ἐν τῇ ἀρετῇ, ἀναμιμνήσκεται ὅτι ἦν ποτε ἐν αὐτῇ. λοιπὸν αἰνίξασθαι βαθὺν λόγον βούλομαι. ἐὰν ἡ ἀρχὴ τῶν ἀνθρώπων καὶ τῆς ψυχῆς ἀπὸ τοῦδε τοῦ ζῆν ᾖν, ἡ κακία πρὸ ἀρετῆς ἐστιν, ἀναλημπτὴ δὲ ἡ ἀρετή.
A body is sown corruptible, a body is raised incorruptible; a body is sown weak and dishonored, a body is raised strong and glorious; a body is sown natural, a body is raised spiritual." In a certain way, then, the very thing that is raised is also different from what has fallen. But if he says that, if there is a natural body, there is also a spiritual body, he speaks of the difference by way of conception and says: "The spiritual is not first, but the natural, then the spiritual." The "first" and the "then" seem to be two, but I speak of them as two in the way that I say a man is first an infant, then a child—and not first a child but an infant—and surely I do not mean two persons, I do not mean two men but one; but two stages of life. In the same way, then, as the stages of life do not make what is brought to maturity of a different substance, but it comes about by manner and disposition and change or alteration, so also from a child a man comes to be, and the man is not a different man beside the child, but the same man. At that time, then, one truly and bodily comes to be in heaven and keeps sabbath, no longer walking on earth and having his citizenship in the heavens, but already seated in the heavenly places, already dwelling there under "the great high priest who has passed through the heavens." And that the affairs of men did not begin from vice but from virtue, he says "for a remembrance concerning the sabbath." When someone comes to be in virtue, he remembers that he was once in it. For the rest, I wish to hint at a deep meaning. If the beginning of men and of the soul was from this present life, vice is before virtue, and virtue is to be recovered.
ἔχομεν ζωὴν τὴν μετὰ σώματος, ἔχομεν ζωὴν καὶ τὴν ἄνευ τούτου. καὶ ὅτι ἀποβαλόντες τὸ σῶμα γινόμεθα ἐν ἀσωμάτῳ ζωῇ, παντί που δῆλον. ζητείσθω δέ, εἰ καὶ πρὸ σώματος αὕτη ἦν. οὔκ ἐστιν δὲ φανερόν, ἀλλὰ ζητείσθω καὶ ἐξεταζέσθω. ἐὰν οὖν ἡ ζωὴ τοῦ λογικοῦ ἀπὸ τῆς ἐνύλου ζωῆς ᾖν, ἡ κακία πρὸ ἀρετῆς ἐστιν· ὁρῶμεν γὰρ ὅτι ἐκ κακίας συνπληρωθεὶς ὁ λόγος ἄρχεται. ἐὰν δέ, ὡς ἔχει ἀληθείας, πρὸ κακίας ᾖν ἡ ἀρετή–"πεποίηκεν" γὰρ "ὁ θεὸς τὸν ἄνθρωπον εὐθῆ, αὐτοὶ δὲ ἐξεζήτησαν διαλογισμοὺς πονηρούς". καὶ ὅρα ὅτι ἡ ζήτησις τῶν διαλογισμῶν τῶν πονηρῶν μετὰ τὴν εὐθύτητά ἐστιν. εὐθύτητα δὲ παρασκευάζει ἡ ἀρετή. "ἄνθρωπος ἐν τιμῇ ὢν οὐ συνῆκεν, παρασυνεβλήθη τοῖς κτήνεσιν τοῖς ἀνοήτοις". οὐκ ἀπὸ κτηνώδους τρόπου
εἰς τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἐλήλυθεν, ἀλλὰ ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀνθρωπίνου εἰς τὸν κτηνώδην ἐλήλυθεν. καὶ ὅλως γε ἀεὶ τὰ καλὰ π̣ρὸ τῶν ψεγομένων ἐστίν. δεῖ τέχνην πρὸ κακοτεχνίας εἶναι, τὸ ἐσφαλμένως εἰδέναι τι μετὰ τὸ ὀρθῶς εἰδέν̣αι ἐστίν· πῶς γὰρ δυνάμεθα ὅλως εἰπεῖν ὅτι ἐσφαλ̣μένος οὗτός ἐστιν, εἰ μὴ τὸ εὐθὲς εἰδυείημεν; διὰ τοῦτο οὖν̣ "εἰς ἀνάμνησιν περὶ σαββάτου". καὶ ἐπειδὴ τὸ σαββατίζειν̣ ἐστὶν̣ τὸ ἐν ἀρετῇ διάγειν καὶ τὸ εὐαρέστως τῷ θεῷ ζῆν καὶ λειτουργεῖν ποιοῦντα ἃ βούλεται θεός, ἀπὸ ἀρετῆς ἠ´̣ρξατο̣ ἡ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ζωή· ἀλλ' οὐ φαίνεται ἐν τῇ σωματικωτέρᾳ ζωῇ τοῦτο· ἀναλημπτὴ γὰρ ἡ ἀρετή ἐστιν τῶν μετὰ σώματος, διδακτή ἐστιν. ὅθεν ἀναμιμνήσκεται ὁ γινόμενος ἐν τῷ καλῷ. ἐπερ· ὁ τριάκοντα ἑπτὰ τί ἐστιν; –οὐ παντὶ ἐπιβάλλειν δύνῃ.
We have life with the body, and we have life also without it. And that when we have cast off the body we come to be in a bodiless life is surely clear to everyone. But let it be inquired whether this life existed even before the body. It is not evident, but let it be inquired and examined. If, then, the life of the rational being came from the life that is in matter, vice is prior to virtue; for we see that the rational principle begins when it has been filled up from vice. But if, as truth has it, virtue existed before vice—for "God made man upright, but they sought out evil reasonings"—and observe that the seeking out of evil reasonings is after the uprightness. And virtue prepares uprightness. "Man, being in honor, did not understand; he was compared to the senseless beasts." It was not from a beastly manner
that it came to man, but from the human it came to the beastly. And in general, good things are always prior to those that are blamed. Art must be prior to evil art; to know something erroneously is after knowing it rightly. For how can we say at all that this man is in error, unless we know what is right? For this reason, then, "for a remembrance concerning the sabbath." And since to keep the sabbath is to live in virtue and to live well-pleasing to God and to minister, doing what God wills, the life of men began from virtue. But this does not appear in the more bodily life; for virtue is something to be taken up by those who are with the body, it is teachable. Hence he who comes to be in the good is reminded. Moreover, what is the thirty-seven? —You cannot apply this to everyone.
νῦν ἄρα τις τοῦτο εἴποι, ὅτι σύνκειται ὁ τριάκοντα ἑπτὰ ἐκ δύο ἁγίων ἀριθμῶν· καὶ ὁ τρία γὰρ ἐπαινεῖται ἐν τῇ γραφῇ. ἀμέλει γοῦν δεδεδεκάτας φέρει μόνον ἕνα τῶν καρπῶν τῆς γῆς τῆς ἁγίας φέρων· "ὃ μὲν" γὰρ "ἑκατόν, ὃ δὲ ἑξήκοντα, ὃ δὲ τριάκοντα". καὶ ἵνα μὴ ἀεὶ τὰ αὐτὰ λέγωμεν, π̣άντα ἐν πᾶσιν ἀρκεστέον εἰπεῖν ὅτι ἅγιός ἐστιν ὁ τρία ἀριθμός, κἂν ἐν μονάσιν, κἂν ἐν δεκάσιν, κἂν ἐν ἑκατοντάσιν λαμβάνεται. ἅγιος δὲ καὶ ὁ ἑπτά· πολλάκις γὰρ καὶ περὶ τούτου ἐλέχθη ὅτι ἀδιάφθορός ἐστιν, παρθένος ἐστίν, ἀπάτωρ, ἀμήτωρ ἐστίν. "κύριε, μὴ τῷ θυμῷ σου ἐλέγξῃς με μηδὲ τῇ ὀργῇ σου παιδεύσῃς με". οὐ καθάπαξ ἐλεγχθῆναι ἢ παιδευθῆναι παραιτεῖται, ἀλλ' ἐν θυμῷ καὶ ὀργῇ. ἔστιν δὲ παιδευθῆναί τ̣ινα λογικῶς καὶ ἐπιστημονικῶς, καθ' ὃ σημαινόμενον ὁ ἅγιος εὔχεται λέγων –ἢ ἐπαινεῖ καὶ μακαρίζει–· "μακάριος ἄνθρωπος, ὃν ἂν σὺ παιδεύσῃς, κύριε, καὶ ἐκ τοῦ νόμου σου διδάξῃς αὐτόν". ἔδειξεν ὅτι ἡ παίδευσις αὕτη κατὰ διδασκαλίαν γίνεται. γίνεται δὲ καὶ πολλάκις ἔλεγχος καὶ παίδευσις διὰ θυμοῦ καὶ ὀργῆς, διὰ ἀνιαρῶν, διὰ πικρ̣ῶν. γίνεται δὲ καὶ ἔλεγχος πολλάκις, ὅταν λόγῳ παραδειχθῇ τῷ ὑπευθύνῳ τὸ ἐν ᾧ ἐστιν σφάλματι· τοῦτο γὰρ λέγει· "ἔλεγχε σοφόν, καὶ ἀγαπήσει σε". ἐλέγχει ὁ σοφὸς τὸν ἐλάττονα σοφὸν καὶ αὐτὸν ὄντα ὡς εἰσαγόμενον. καὶ πα´̣λιν· "τὰ δὲ πάντα ἐλεγχόμενα ὑπὸ τοῦ φωτὸς φανεροῦται". καὶ λέγουσιν πολλοὶ περὶ ἐλέγχου τοιαῦτα, ὅτι ἔλεγχός ἐστιν οἷο̣ν συλλογισμὸς ἀντιφάσ̣ε̣ως. φέρε εἰπεῖν, ἐν κακίᾳ τίς ἐστιν.
Now then, someone might say this: that thirty-seven is composed of two holy numbers; for three also is praised in the Scripture. At any rate, then, he brings only one who has been made a hundredfold, bearing one of the fruits of the holy land; for "one a hundred, another sixty, another thirty." And so that we may not always say the same things, one must say in all things and in every respect that the number three is holy, whether it is taken in units, or in tens, or in hundreds. And seven is also holy; for often it has been said about this too that it is incorruptible, that it is virgin, fatherless, motherless. "O Lord, do not rebuke me in your anger, nor discipline me in your wrath." He does not beg off being rebuked or disciplined altogether, but in anger and wrath. But there is a rebuking of someone rationally and scientifically, in which sense the saint prays, saying—or rather praises and calls blessed—: "Blessed is the man whom you discipline, O Lord, and teach out of your law." He has shown that this discipline comes about through teaching. But often rebuke and discipline also come about through anger and wrath, through painful things, through bitter things. And rebuke often comes about when the fault in which someone is involved is pointed out by word to the one who is liable; for this is what it says: "Rebuke a wise man, and he will love you." The wise man rebukes the less wise, who is himself also wise as one being instructed. And again: "But all things, when rebuked by the light, are made manifest." And many say such things about rebuke, that rebuke is, as it were, a syllogism of contradiction. For instance, someone is in wickedness.
τὸν διαιροῦντα τὴν κακίαν ἀπὸ τῆς ἀρετῆς λόγον συλλ̣ογιστικῶς ἐπιφέρων καὶ γιγνω´̣σκω̣ν τὸ ἀγαθὸν ἐνθύμησιν λαμβάνει τοῦ κακοῦ. καὶ ὁ ἔλεγχος οὗτος οὔκ ἐστιν ἐν θυμῷ γινόμενος, ἀλλ' ἐν παιδεύσει· ἐπεὶ γὰρ τῶν ἐναντίων ἡ αὐτή ἐστιν ἐπιστήμη, ἐὰν γνῶμεν τὸ ἀγαθόν, ἔσχομεν γνῶσιν τοῦ κακοῦ. καὶ ἀπὸ γραφῶν ἔστιν λαβεῖν τὰ παραδείγμ̣ατα· οἱ Νινευῖται γεγόνασιν ἐν πολλῇ κακίᾳ, ὡς "τὴν κραυγὴν τῆς κακίας αὐτῶν ἀναβῆνα̣ι" πρὸς τὸν θεὸν τιμωρίαν καὶ ἀνταπόδοσιν ἐκκαλουμένην. ἀλλ' ὁ θεὸς κήρυγμα ἀπέστειλεν μετανοίας. προσήκαντο τὸ κήρυγμα. ἐπαιδεύθησαν, ἠλέγχθησαν οὐκ ἐν ὀργῇ ἢ θυμῷ. οἷον Σοδομῖται ἠλέγχθησαν καὶ ἐπαιδεύθησαν ἐν θυμῷ καὶ ὀργῇ. οὐ βούλεται οὖν τούτοις ἐλεγχθῆναι οὐκ ἂν παραιτησάμενος ἐπιστημονικῶς ἐλεγχθῆναι. ὅτι τὰ βέλη σου ἐνεπάγησάν μοι. διὰ τοῦτο παραιτοῦμαι τὸν ἔλεγχον τὸν ἐν θυμῷ καὶ τὴν ἐν ὀργῇ παίδευσιν, ἐπεὶ "τὰ βέλη σου ἐνεπάγη ἐν ἐμοί". ἔλαβον γνῶσιν τῶν κολάστεων τῶν ἐπιφερομένων κατὰ τῶν ἀπαιδεύτων, κατὰ τῶν ἀνελέγκτων. πολλαχοῦ δὲ τῆς θείας παιδεύσεως τὰ βέλη τὰς κολάσεις σημαίνει· ὡς ἐὰν λέγῃ ὁ Ἰὼβ ἐν ἀνιαροῖς πολλοῖς γενόμενος ὅτι· "βέλη τοῦ κυρίου ἐν τῷ σώματί μού ἐστιν". τὴν ἕλκωσιν ἐκείνην τὴν φοβερὰν "βέλη κυρίου" εἶπεν ἐν τῷ σώματι αὐτοῦ τυγχάνοντα. καὶ τό γε παράδοξον· καὶ πρόνοιαν εἰσηγεῖται διὰ τῆς λέξεως ταύτης. ταῦτα τὰ ἐπίπονα τὰ οἷα βέλη τιτρώσκοντά με οὐκ ἄνευ ψήφου τοῦ θεοῦ ὑπῆρκταί μοι· "βέλη γάρ εἰσιν κυρίου, ὧν ὁ θυμὸς αὐτῶν ἐκπίνει μου τὸ αἷμα· ὅταν ἄρξωμαι λαλεῖν, κεντοῦσίν με".
Bringing forward in a reasoned way the principle that divides evil from virtue, and knowing the good, he receives a conception of evil. And this reproof is not one that comes about in wrath, but in discipline; for since the knowledge of contraries is the same, if we know the good, we have obtained knowledge of the evil. And from the Scriptures one can take the examples: the Ninevites had come to be in great evil, so that "the cry of their evil went up" to God, calling forth punishment and requital. But God sent a proclamation of repentance. They accepted the proclamation. They were disciplined, they were reproved not in anger or wrath—as, for instance, the Sodomites were reproved and disciplined in wrath and anger. He does not wish, then, to be reproved by these things, since he would not have declined to be reproved in a scientific manner. Because your arrows have been fixed in me. For this reason I decline the reproof that is in wrath and the discipline that is in anger, since "your arrows have been fixed in me." I received knowledge of the punishments that are brought upon the undisciplined, upon those who are not reproved. And in many places of divine discipline the arrows signify punishments; as when Job, having come into many grievous troubles, says: "The arrows of the Lord are in my body." That fearful wounding he called "arrows of the Lord" being in his body. And what is paradoxical: he also introduces providence through this expression. These painful things, such as arrows wounding me, have come upon me not without the vote of God; "for they are arrows of the Lord, whose wrath drinks up my blood; whenever I begin to speak, they prick me.
καὶ ὅρα γε, ὅτι τὸ ἐπίπονον καὶ τὸ ἕλκος ἐκεῖνο τὸ πονηρὸν εἶπεν "βέλη κυρίου". καὶ πάλιν ἐν ᾠδῇ
μεγάλῃ τοῦ Δευτερονομίου ὁ θεὸς λέγει ὅτι· "μεθύσω τὰ βέλη μου ἀφ' αἵματος, καὶ ἡ μάχαιρά μου καταφάγεται αἷμα τραυματιῶν". πολλαχοῦ πάλιν ἡ μάχαιρα τὴν κόλασιν σημαίνει· "ἐὰν γάρ", φησίν, "μὴ θελήσητε μηδὲ εἰσακούσητε, μάχαιρα ὑμᾶς κατέδεται". τοιοῦτόν ἐστιν καὶ τὸ ἐν Ἰσαίᾳ λεγόμενον· "ἐμεθύσθη ἡ μάχαιρά μου ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ", ἀντὶ τοῦ· ἡ κόλασις καὶ οὐρανίων τινῶν ἥψατο. εἰ δὲ "ἀγγέλους τοὺς μὴ τηρήσαντας τὴν ἑαυτῶν ἀρχὴν" ὁ θεὸς ὑπέβαλεν "δεσμοῖς ἀιδίοις", μεμέθυσται ἡ μάχαιρα τοῦ θεοῦ, τουτέστιν ἡ τιμωρὸς δύναμις, καὶ ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ. καὶ τὰ αὐτὰ καὶ ὧδε νόει· ἐα´̣ν τις δοκῶν τὸ πολίτευμα ἔχειν ἐν οὐρανῷ τυγχάνων οὐρανὸς ὥστε "διηγήσασθαι τὴν θεοῦ δόξαν", ὅταν ἐξ ἀπροσδοκήτου ὑποπέσῃ κολάσει, τότε ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ ἡ μάχαιρα μεμέθυσται, ἐν τοῖς ἐπαγγελλομένοις ἔχειν οὐράνιον πολιτείαν. τοιοῦτόν ἐστιν τό· "οἱ υἱοὶ τῆς βασιλείας, ἐκβληθήσεσθε εἰς τὸ σκότος τὸ ἐξώτερον"· μὴ γὰρ οἱ ὄντες. λαμβάνεται δὲ καὶ ἐπαινετω῀̣ς· "τὰ βέλη σου ἠκονημένα, δυνατέ, λαοὶ ὑποκάτω σου πεσοῦνται". οἱ λόγοι σου οἱ τιτρώσκοντες εἰς ἔρωτα καὶ ἀγάπην ἠκονημένοι εἰσίν· δυνατὸς γὰρ εἶ καὶ δυνατῶς πέμπεις σου τοὺς λόγους καὶ τιτρώσκεις εἰς ἀγάπην τοὺς βαλλομένους. αὐτίκα γοῦν ἡ τοῦτο παθοῦσα ψυχὴ ἤτοι ἐκκλησία λέγει· "τετρωμένη ἀγάπης εἰμὶ ἐγώ". εἰσὶν οὖν καὶ ἐπαινετὰ βέλ̣η, εἰσὶν οὖν καὶ ψεκτά.
And observe that he called that painful thing and that evil wound "arrows of the Lord." And again in the great song of Deuteronomy God says: "I will make my arrows drunk with blood, and my sword shall devour the blood of the wounded." Again, in many places the sword signifies punishment: "For if," he says, "you are not willing nor listen, a sword shall devour you." Such is also what is said in Isaiah: "My sword has been made drunk in heaven," instead of: punishment has touched even some heavenly beings. But if God subjected "the angels who did not keep their own principality" "with eternal bonds," the sword of God has been made drunk—that is, the punitive power—even in heaven. Understand the same things here as well: if anyone who seems to have his citizenship in heaven, being a heaven so as "to declare the glory of God," should unexpectedly fall under punishment, then in that heaven the sword has been made drunk—in those who promise to have a heavenly citizenship. Such is this: "The sons of the kingdom shall be cast into the outer darkness"; for they were not [sons]. It is also taken in a laudatory sense: "Your arrows are sharpened, O Mighty One; peoples shall fall beneath you." Your words that wound unto desire and love are sharpened; for you are mighty and mightily you send your words and wound unto love those who are struck. At any rate, the soul—or the church—that has suffered this says: "I am wounded with love." There are, then, also praiseworthy arrows, and there are also blameworthy ones.
ἐπειδὴ δὲ ταῦτα μετὰ ὀργῆς καὶ θυμοῦ ὠνομάσθησαν, οὔκ εἰσιν εἰς ἔρωτα καὶ ἀγάπην τιτρώσκοντα, ἀλλ' αἴσθησιν ποιοῦντα, οἷ κακῶν τίς ἐστιν. καὶ ἐπεστήρισας ἐπ' ἐμὲ τὴν χεῖρά σου. πολλαχοῦ πάλιν ἡ τιμωρὸς δύναμις τῷ ὀνόματι τῆς χειρὸς τοῦ θεοῦ σημαίνεται· ὡς ἐὰν λέγῃ πρὸς τὸν Φαραώθ· "νῦν ἀποστείλας τὴν χεῖρα πατάξω σε". καί· "ἰδοὺ χεὶρ κυρίου ἐπέσται ἐν τοῖς κτήνεσίν σου τοῖς ἐν τοῖς πεδίοις"· οὕτω γὰρ ὀλέθρῳ ὑπεβλήθη ἐκεῖνα τὰ κτήνη. καὶ πάλιν λέγεται· "ἡ χείρ σου ἔθνη ἐξωλέθρευσεν". ὅτε ἡ δραστήριος καὶ ποιητικὴ καὶ σκεπαστικὴ χεὶρ τοῦ θεοῦ ὀνομάζεται, "δεξιὰ" προσαγορεύεται. αὕτη γοῦν εἰς σωτηρίαν ξεναγεῖ. λέγει γοῦν ὁ πεῖραν τοῦ χειραγωγεῖσθαι ὑπ' αὐτῆς εἰληφώς· "ἐκράτησας τῆς χειρὸς τῆς δεξιᾶς μου", τῆς πρακτικῆς δυνάμεως τῶν καλῶν. καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἴασις τῇ σαρκί μου ἀπὸ προσώπου τῆς ὀργῆς σου. τὸ τῆς σαρκὸς ὄνομα ὁμώνυμον ὂν κατὰ τὴν γραφὴν διάφορα σημαίνει. λέγεταί ποτε ἡ σὰρξ σημαίνου̣σα τὴν αἰσθητικὴν ἡμῶν προαίρεσιν· ὅταν γὰρ λέγηται ὅτι· "ἐκσπάσω ἀπ' αὐτῶν τὴν λιθίνην αὐτῶν καρδίαν καὶ ἐνθήσω σαρκίνην", "λιθίνην καρδίαν" λέγει τὴν ἠλίθιον νόησιν τὴν πάσης αἰσθήσεως ἀφῃρημένην. ἀντὶ ταύτης ἐντίθεται σαρκίνη, αἰσθητικὴ καὶ εὔεικτος πρὸς τοὺς θεοῦ νόμους. λέγεται οὖν τὸ εὔεικτον πολλάκις καὶ αἰσθητικὸν σάρξ. λέγεται δὲ καὶ σὰρξ δια̣στελλομένη πρὸς πνεῦμα. πνεῦμα δὲ λέγει τὴν γνώμην, σάρκα δὲ τὴν πρὸς γνώμην διαστελλομένην. ὅταν τις οὖν τὰ σαρκὸς διανοῆται καὶ πράττῃ καὶ ζῇ κατ' αὐτά, μακράν ἐστιν τοῦ πνεύματος.
But since these things were named with wrath and anger, they are not wounds that come from love and affection, but they produce sensation, of which there is a certain kind among evils. And you have set your hand upon me. Again, in many places the punitive power is signified by the name of the hand of God; as when he says to Pharaoh: "Now, having stretched out my hand, I will strike you." And: "Behold, the hand of the Lord shall be upon your cattle in the fields"; for in this way those cattle were subjected to destruction. And again it is said: "Your hand destroyed nations." But when the active and creative and protective hand of God is named, it is called "right hand." This, then, leads as a stranger to salvation. For he who has received experience of being led by it says: "You have held my right hand," that is, the practical power for good things. And there is no healing for my flesh because of the face of your anger. The name "flesh," being homonymous in Scripture, signifies different things. Sometimes "flesh" is said to signify our sensory faculty of choice; for when it is said: "I will draw out from them their heart of stone and put in a heart of flesh," it calls "heart of stone" the foolish understanding that is deprived of all sensation. In place of this a fleshy one is put in, sensory and easily yielding to the laws of God. So what is easily yielding and sensory is often called "flesh." But "flesh" is also said in distinction from "spirit." And it calls "spirit" the mind, and "flesh" that which is distinguished from the mind. When someone, then, thinks the things of the flesh and does them and lives according to them, he is far from the spirit.
ὅταν δὲ ἀκολουθήσῃ τῷ πνεύματι, τῇ ὀρθῇ γνώμῃ καὶ μάλιστα τῇ μετασχούσῃ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος, τότε καταργεῖ τὴν σάρκα. περὶ τῆς τοιαύτης σαρκὸς καὶ τοῦ πρὸς αὐτὴν διαστελλομένου πνεύματος λέγει· "ὑμεῖς δὲ οὐκ ἐστὲ ἐν σαρκὶ ἀλλ' ἐν πνεύματι". καίτοι ἦσαν ἐν σαρκί, ἐπηχθισμένοι ἔτι ἦσαν τὸ σῶμα. τῇ διαθέσει ἔξω αὐτῆς ἐγεγόνεσαν. καὶ ὥσπερ ἐπὶ γῆς τις περιπατῶν δύναται ἐν οὐρανῷ ἔχειν τὸ πολίτευμα̣, οὕτως ἐν σαρκί τις ἔτι τυγχάνων γίνεται ἔξω αὐτῆς, ὅταν τῷ πνεύματι ἀκολουθήσῃ. καὶ αὕτη ἐστὶν ἡ λεγομένη εὔλογος ἐξαγω̣γ̣ή. τινὲς δὲ ἀγνοήσαντες, πῶς οἱ σοφοὶ εἴρηκαν εὔλογον ἐξαγωγήν, πολλάκις ἐρωτηθέντες λέγουσιν· ἢ ὑπὸ λογισμῶν ἢ παθημάτων σαρκὸς ἐξηγίοχαν ἑαυτοὺς τοῦ βίου. –οὔκ ἐστιν δὲ αὕτη εὔλογος ἐξαγωγή, ἀλλ' ὅταν τις ἅγιος ὢν τὸ σῶμα καὶ τὴν σάρκα ἔξω αὐτοῦ γένηται τῇ σπουδῇ καὶ διαθέσει ὥστε εἰπεῖν· "οὐκ ἐσμὲν ἐν σαρκὶ ἀλλ' ἐν πνεύματι". καὶ πάλιν· "τὸ φρόνημα τῆς σαρκὸς ἔχθρα εἰς θεόν". "οἱ δὲ ἐν σαρκὶ ὄντες θεῷ ἀρέσαι οὐ δύνανται". παρίσταται δὲ ὅτι οὐ περὶ
But when one follows the spirit—by right judgment, and especially by the judgment that has partaken of the Holy Spirit—then he does away with the flesh. It is of such flesh, and of the spirit that is set in opposition to it, that he says: "But you are not in the flesh but in the spirit." And yet they were in the flesh; they were still burdened with the body. By disposition they had come to be outside it. And just as one who walks on earth can have his citizenship in heaven, so one who is still in the flesh comes to be outside it when he follows the spirit. And this is what is called the reasonable departure. But some, not knowing how the wise men spoke of a reasonable departure, when often asked, say: either by reasonings or by sufferings of the flesh they departed from this life. But this is not the reasonable departure; rather, it is when one who is holy in body and flesh comes to be outside himself in zeal and disposition, so as to say: "We are not in the flesh but in the spirit." And again: "The mind of the flesh is enmity toward God." "And those who are in the flesh cannot please God." It is evident, then, that he is not speaking about
ταύτης τῆς σαρκὸς λέγει· πάντες γὰρ οἱ ἅγιοι ἔτι ἐν τῇ σαρκὶ ὄντες ἤρεσαν θεῷ. ἐστὶν τοίνυν σὰρξ ἧς ὁ ἐκτὸς γινόμενος ἀρέσκει θεῷ ἡ γνώμη ἡ ὑλικὴ ἡ φιλοπαθής. καὶ τάχα ἐάν τις ἐν πνεύματι γενόμενος ἀφῇ τὴν σάρκα, οὐδὲ ταράττεται ὀργῆς ἐπικειμένης. ὁ δὲ ἔτι ἀντιποιούμενος τοῦ ζῆν τούτου ταράττεται, ὅταν ἐπίπονόν τι προσδοκηθῇ καὶ ἐπέλθῃ. πολλάκις τὸ σύνθετον ἐξ ἑνὸς τῶν ἐν τῇ συνθέσει σημαίνεται. ὅταν λέγῃ ὁ ἅγιος· "ἱνατί περίλυπος εἶ, ἡ ψυχή μου, καὶ ἱνατί συνταράσσεις με"; τότε περὶ τοῦ τιμιωτέρου ποιεῖται τὴν σημασίαν. ὅταν λέγῃ πάλιν ὅτι· "ὑπωπιάζω μου τὸ σῶμα καὶ δουλαγωγῶ". –μὴ γὰρ ἀπηλλαγμένον τῆς ψυχῆς λέγει, ἀλλ' ἐπεὶ ὑποτάκτικόν ἐστιν τὸ σῶμα, ἀρχικὴ δὲ ἡ ψυχή, τὸ σῶμα ὅτε ὑπόκειται τῇ ψυχῇ ἀρχόμενον καὶ ἀρχόμενόν γε σὺν λόγῳ καὶ σὺν νόμῳ θεοῦ, ὑπωπιάζεται καὶ δουλαγωγεῖται. ἐπεὶ τοίνυν ὀργὴν ἐπικειμένην ὁρῶ–τὰ γὰρ βέλη σου ἤδη̣ ἔτρωσάν με–καὶ ᾐσθήθην τούτου, διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ἡ σάρξ μου τετ̣άρακ̣ται. διὰ τοῦτο οἱ ἅγιοι οὐ δεδίασιν θάνατον ἐπίτρ̣οχόν τ̣ινα. ἐν λήθῃ τοῦ σάρκα φορεῖν γέγονεν. ὅταν δὲ ἐπ' αὐτ̣ο`̣ τ̣οῦτο σκοπῇ, ὅτι σαρκὶ ἐνδέδεται καὶ δυνατὴν σάρκα διαιρεῖσθαι ἀπὸ τῆς ψυχῆς λαβών, ἐναντία θανάτου ταράττεται. "πᾶσα σὰρξ χόρτος, καὶ πᾶσα δόξα ἀνθρώπου ὡς ἄνθος χόρτου". πάλιν λέγει ὅτι· "πρὸς σὲ πᾶσα σὰρξ ἥξει", τουτέστιν πᾶς ἄνθρωπος. "ὄψεται πᾶσα σὰρξ τὸ σωτήριον τοῦ θεοῦ ἡμῶν". πάντα τὰ ὁμωνυμοῦντα ἐκ προσθηκῶν τινων διαιροῦνται ἀπὸ τῶν τὸ αὐτὸ ὄνομα ἐχόντων. ἐὰν λέγηται ἐν τῇ γραφ̣ῇ· "ὁ διδοὺς τροφὴν πάσῃ σαρκί", πᾶν ζῷον ἀκούομεν πεφυκός. ἐὰν δὲ λέγω·
He says this of this flesh: for all the saints, while still in the flesh, pleased God. There is, then, a flesh, departing from which one pleases God—namely, the material mindset, the pleasure-loving disposition. And perhaps if someone, having come to be in the spirit, leaves the flesh behind, he is not even disturbed when wrath presses upon him. But the one who still clings to this life is disturbed whenever something painful is expected and comes upon him. Often the composite is signified by one of the things in the composite. When the saint says, "Why are you deeply grieved, my soul, and why do you trouble me?" then he makes the signification concerning the more precious part. When he says again, "I buffet my body and bring it into subjection"—for he does not speak of it as separated from the soul, but since the body is subject to rule and the soul is ruling, the body, when it is subject to the soul, being ruled and ruled with reason and with the law of God, is buffeted and brought into subjection. Since, then, I see wrath pressing upon me—for your arrows have already wounded me—and I have perceived this, therefore my flesh also is troubled. Therefore the saints do not fear death as something terrifying. It has come to pass in forgetfulness of wearing flesh. But when he looks to this very thing, that he is bound in flesh and has received flesh capable of being divided from the soul, he is troubled at things contrary to death. "All flesh is grass, and all the glory of man as the flower of grass." Again he says, "To you all flesh shall come," that is, every human being. "All flesh shall see the salvation of our God." All things that share a name are distinguished by certain additions from those having the same name. If it is said in the Scripture, "He who gives food to all flesh," we understand every living creature. But if he says—
"ἐκχεῶ ἀπὸ τοῦ πνεύματός μου ἐπὶ πᾶσαν σάρκα", τὴν πεφυκυῖαν δόσιν πνεύματος δέχεσθαι λέγω. οὐκ ἔστιν εἰρήνη τοῖς ὀστέοις μου ἀπὸ προσώπου τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν μου. ἐπεὶ ὁρῶ τὰς ἁμαρτίας μου παρούσας. οὐ πᾶς δὲ τοῦ προσώπου αὐτῶν ἔννοιαν λαμβάνει ἢ ὁ μ̣ετανοῶν καὶ φυγεῖν αὐτὰς βουλόμ̣ενο̣ς. ὁ ἁμαρτάνων καὶ αὐτὸ τοῦτο ἀγνοῶν ὅτι ἁμαρτάνει, οὐχ ὁρᾷ τὸ πρόσωπον τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν ἑαυτοῦ, οὐχ ὁρᾷ αὐτῶν τὸ αἶσχος. ὁ δὲ ἐπιστάνων οἷς πράττει καὶ ὁρῶν ὅτι κατὰ παράβασιν θείων ἐντολῶν ἐπιτελεῖ αὐτά, ἐπιφαινόμενον ἔχει τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν τὸ πρόσωπον. ὀστέα δὲ οὐ τὰ τοῦ σώματος πάντως λέγει, εἰ μὴ κατὰ τὴν χαμαιζηλοτέραν διάνοιαν, ὡς καὶ περὶ σαρκὸς ἐλέχθη. καὶ εἴρηται ἐν τοῖς προλαβοῦσιν τό· "πάντα τὰ ὀστᾶ μου ἐροῦσιν· κύριε, τίς ὅμοιός σοι"; ε̣ι᾿̣ τὰ ὀστᾶ λέγουσιν· "κύριε, τίς ὅμοιός σοι", καὶ κυρίου ἔννοιαν ἐδέξαντο καὶ τῆς, ἵν' οὕτως εἴπω, μορφῆς αὐτοῦ, ὥστε εἰδέναι ὅτι οὐδεὶς ὅμοιος αὐτῷ ἐστιν. ἡ ὁμοιότης δὲ ἡ πρὸς θεὸν καὶ ἀνομοιότης ἐπίγνωσιν θεοῦ καὶ θεολογίαν φανεροῖ· ὥστε οὐ περὶ τῶν ὀστέων τοῦ σώματος λέγει, ἀλλὰ περὶ τῶν ἰσχυρῶν καὶ καὶ εὐτόνων δογμάτων τῆς ψυχῆς καὶ δυνάμεων αὐτῆς· τότε γὰρ τὰ αἰσθητὰ σώματα διακρατεῖται ὑπὸ τῶν ὀστέων· οὐκ ἠδύνατο γὰρ νεῦρα καὶ φλέβας ἔχειν καὶ τὰ ἄλλα, εἰ μὴ ὀστέα εἶχεν. ἐπερ· "οὐκ ἔστιν εἰρήνη τοῖς ὀστέοις μου"; –ὅταν αἱ δυνάμεις τῆς ψυχῆς ἀντακολουθοῦσιν, εἰρηνεύουσιν. ὅταν μὴ διαστασιάζῃ τὸ θυμικὸν πρὸς τὸ λογιστικόν, τὸ ἐπιθυμητικὸν πρὸς τὸν νοῦν, τότε εἰρήνη ἐστίν. πάλιν ἐὰν δόγματά τις ἔχῃ διάφωνα–οἱ πολλοὶ δὲ τοιαῦτα ἔχουσιν·
I will pour out from my Spirit upon all flesh," I mean the gift of the Spirit that is natural to receive. There is no peace in my bones because of my sins, since I see my sins present. But not everyone takes thought of their face, except the one who repents and wishes to flee from them. The one who sins and does not even know this very thing, that he is sinning, does not see the face of his own sins, does not see their shame. But the one who stands over what he does and sees that he performs them in transgression of divine commandments—he has the face of his sins appearing before him. And "bones" he does not mean altogether those of the body, except according to the more earthbound understanding, as was also said about the flesh. And it was said in the preceding: "All my bones will say, 'Lord, who is like you?'" If the bones say, "Lord, who is like you?" then they have received the thought of the Lord and, so to speak, of his form, so as to know that no one is like him. Likeness to God and unlikeness reveal the knowledge of God and theology; so that he is not speaking about the bones of the body, but about the strong and vigorous doctrines of the soul and its powers. For then the perceptible bodies are held together by the bones; for they could not have sinews and veins and the other parts, if they did not have bones. Why "there is no peace in my bones"? —When the powers of the soul follow one another in harmony, they are at peace. When the spirited part does not faction against the rational, nor the desiring part against the mind, then there is peace. Again, if someone holds conflicting doctrines—and the many hold such—
τίθενταί τι καὶ ἐπιφέρουσιν ἄλλο, ὃ ἀνατρέπει τὃ πρῶτον τεθήκασιν. καὶ σχεδὸν ὅλοι οἱ συνκεχυμένην διάνοιαν ἔχοντες τοῦτο πάσχουσιν. δεῖ δὲ τὸν σοφὸν καὶ μάλιστα θεόσοφον συνφωνία̣ς̣ ἔχειν ἐν ταῖς δυνάμεσιν τοῦ ἔσω ἀνθρώπου καὶ ἐν τοῖς φρονητέοις· οὕτω γὰρ εἰρήνη ἔστιν ἐν τοῖς ὀστέοις αὐτοῦ. ὅτι αἱ ἀνομίαι μου ὑπερῆραν τὴν κεφαλήν μου. τοῦτο λέγει· αἱ ἀνομίαι μου, αἳ ὀφείλουσιν ὑπὸ πόδας εἶναι καὶ πατεῖσθαι, ὑπὲρ ἐμὲ γέγοναν, τοῦ νοῦ μου κρατοῦσιν. ἐν πολλοῖς δὲ ἡ κεφαλὴ τὸν νοῦν σημαίνει· ὡς καὶ ἐν τῷ· "τοῦ σοφοῦ οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ ἐν κεφαλῇ αὐτοῦ", τουτέστιν ἐν τῷ νῷ. αὐτὸ γοῦν τοῦτο ὁ εἰρηκώς· "τοῦ σοφοῦ οἱ ὀφθαλμοί", εἰς ἕτερα λέγων σαφηνίζει· "σοφία ἀνθρώπου
φωτιεῖ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ", πρόσωπον πάντως λέγων τὸν ἔσω ἄνθρωπον, τὸν νοῦν. φορτίον βαρὺ γεγένηνται, καθέλκουσίν με κάτω, δέον ἐκεῖνο ὃ Ἰησοῦς ἐπιτίθησιν φορτίον καὶ τὸ ζυγὸν ὃ ἐπιβάλλει, φέρειν· ἐστὶν γὰρ φορτίον φαῦλον, ὡς αὐτὸ τοῦτο τὸ ῥητὸν λέγει· "φορτίον βαρὺ αἱ ἀνομίαι ἐβαρύνθησαν ἐπ' ἐμέ". "δεῦτε" οὖν, φησίν, "πρὸς ἐμέ, ἀναπαύσω γὰρ ὑμᾶς", αἴρω τὰ φορτία ἀφ' ὑμῶν καὶ τὰ ἐπικείμενα ἄχθη· "ὁ γὰρ ζυγός μου χρηστός ἐστιν καὶ τὸ φορτίον μου ἐλαφρόν". τὸ φορτίον τοῦτο μετεωρίζει τὸν βαστάζοντα, ἄνω αὐτὸν φέρει, ὑπόπτερόν ἐστιν τὸ φορτίον τοῦτο. τὸ δὲ τῆς κακίας κάτω βρίθει, κάτω καταβάλλει. περὶ φαύλων γοῦν λέγει· "δύσεσθε ὡσεὶ μόλιβος ἐν ὕδατι σφοδρῷ". ὡσεὶ φορτίον βαρὺ ἐβαρύνθησαν ἐπ' ἐμέ. καὶ τοῦτο δὲ οὐ παντός ἐστιν εἰδέναι ὅτι βαρὺ φορτίον ἐστὶν ἡ κακία̣ ἢ τοῦ αἴσθησιν λαβόντος τοῦ ἐπαχθοῦς αὐτῆς.
They also lay down something else and bring it forward, which overturns what they first laid down. And almost all who have a confused mind suffer this. But the wise man, and especially the God-wise man, must have harmony in the powers of the inner man and in the things to be understood; for thus there is peace in his bones. Because my transgressions have risen above my head. He says this: my transgressions, which ought to be under my feet and trampled down, have become greater than I, they rule over my mind. And in many places "head" signifies the mind; as also in the passage: "the eyes of the wise man are in his head," that is, in his mind. At any rate, the same one who said "the eyes of the wise man" makes it clear when speaking of other things: "the wisdom of a man will illuminate his face," calling "face" certainly the inner man, the mind. They have become a heavy burden, they drag me down, when I ought to bear that burden which Jesus places on and the yoke which he lays upon us; for it is a base burden, as this very saying declares: "my transgressions have become heavy as a heavy burden upon me." "Come" then, he says, "to me, for I will give you rest," I take away the burdens from you and the weights laid upon you; "for my yoke is kind and my burden is light." This burden lifts up the one who carries it, it bears him upward, this burden is winged. But the burden of wickedness weighs down, it casts down. Concerning the wicked, then, he says: "you shall sink like lead in violent water." As a heavy burden they have weighed upon me. And it is not for everyone to know that wickedness is a heavy burden, or that of one who has perceived its oppressive weight.
τότε γοῦν κ̣οπιᾷ τις τῶν φερόντων τὸ φορτίον τοῦτο, ὅταν αἴσθη̣σιν λάβῃ τοῦ βάρους τῆς κακίας. καὶ τότε ἔρ χεται πρὸς τὸν Ἰησοῦν. ὁ δὲ ἡδόμενος ἐπὶ τῷ φορτίῳ τῆς κακίας μᾶλλον κ̣αὶ μακρύνεται τοῦ Ἰησοῦ. διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ἐν Ἰσαίᾳ λέγεται· "ἐκοπίασεν Αἴγυπτος, ἐνπορία Αἰθιόπων, καὶ οἱ Σαβαῖται ἄνδρες ὑψηλοὶ ἐπὶ σὲ διαβήσονται καὶ ἔσονται δοῦλοί σου καὶ προσκυνήσουσίν σοι ὅτι ὁ θεὸς ἐνδυναμοῖ καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν θεὸς πλὴν σοῦ". τότε "ἐκοπίασεν Αἴγυπτος", ὅτε αἴσθησιν̣ ἔλαβεν οἷ κακῶν ἐστιν εἰδωλολατροῦσα καὶ ἔχουσα περὶ τὰς περιέργους φλυαρίας, περὶ οἰωνοσκοπικῶν, περὶ νεκυομ̣αντείᾳ καὶ τοῖς ἐπικειμένοις αὐτοῖς δαίμοσιν. ὅτε δὲ οὐκ ἔχει αἴσθησιν αὐτῶν, οὐ κοπιᾷ. "ἡ ἐμπορία" οὖν "τῶν Αἰθιόπων" ἢ "τὰ ἐμπόρια τῶν Αἰθιόπων" τότε κοπιᾷ. Αἰθίοπας δὲ λέγει τοὺς μεμ̣ελ̣ανωμένους κατὰ τὸν ἔσω ἄνθρωπον̣. οὕτω γοῦν καὶ ὁ διάβολος ἐν τῇ ἐπιστολῇ τοῦ Βαρναβᾶ καὶ τῷ Ποιμένι λέγεται "ὁ μέλας" οὐ κατὰ σῶμα, ἀλλὰ κ̣ατὰ τὴν διάνοιαν ἐσκοτισμένος, ἔξω τῆς λαμπρότητος τῶν ἁγίων γενόμενος. οὗτοι οὖν οἱ Αἰθίοπες ἔχουσιν ἐνπορίαν ἢ ἐνπόρια, ἔνθα ἡ ἐμπορία αὐτῶν. καὶ τότε σκοπιῶσιν, ὅταν αἴσθησιν λάβωσιν οἷ κακῶν εἰσιν· ὅσον γὰρ ἥδεταί τις τῷ ἁμαρτάνειν, οὐ κοπιᾷ. προςώζεσαν καὶ ἐσάπησαν οἱ μώλωπές μου ἀπὸ προσώπου τῆς ἀφροσύνης μου. μώλωπας ἔσχον ἀπὸ τῶν βελῶν τῆς κολάσεως ἢ καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν πεπυρακτωμένων βελῶν τοῦ πονηροῦ· εἴρηται γὰρ καὶ αὐτὸς βέλη ἔχειν π̣ε̣πυρωμένα. ὅταν τις οὖν ἀμυχὰς λάβῃ, τουτέστιν λογισμοὺς καὶ ἐνθυμήματα τῶν κακῶν καὶ ἀσεβημάτων, ἐν μώλωψίν ἐστιν.
At that time, then, one of those who bear this burden grows weary, when he perceives the weight of wickedness. And then he comes to Jesus. But the one who takes pleasure in the burden of wickedness rather is also kept far from Jesus. For this reason it is also said in Isaiah: "Egypt has grown weary, the trade of the Ethiopians, and the Sabaites, lofty men, shall pass over to you and shall be your servants and shall worship you, because God strengthens and there is no God besides you." Then "Egypt has grown weary," when it has perceived of what evils it is guilty—practicing idolatry and occupying itself with meddlesome babblings, with augury, with necromancy and the demons that attend them. But when it has no perception of these things, it does not grow weary. "The trade," then, "of the Ethiopians," or "the trades of the Ethiopians," then grows weary. And he calls Ethiopians those who have been blackened in the inner man. Thus, then, the devil too, in the Epistle of Barnabas and in the Shepherd, is called "the black one"—not in body, but darkened in mind, having come to be outside the brightness of the saints. These Ethiopians, then, have a trade or trades, where their trade is. And then they grow weary, when they perceive of what evils they are guilty; for as much as one takes pleasure in sinning, he does not grow weary. My bruises have festered and rotted because of my foolishness. I received bruises from the arrows of punishment, or also from the fiery arrows of the evil one; for it is said that he too has fiery arrows. When, then, someone receives scratches, that is, thoughts and reflections of evils and impieties, he is in bruises.
ὅταν δὲ αὐξηθέντες οὗτοι καὶ ἀποφορὰν ἐσχηκότες προσόζουσιν, λοιπὸν καὶ σῆψιν ὑφίστανται. "προσώζεσαν" οὖν "καὶ ἐσάπησαν οἱ μώλωπές μου". πόθεν δὲ ἔσχον τοὺς μώλωπας, πόθεν ἡ σῆψις αὐτῶν γέγονεν; –"ἀπὸ προσώπου τῆς ἀφροσύνης μου". δέον ἐλέγξαι με τὴν ἀφροσύνην, ἀποστῆναι αὐτῆς. ὑφίσταται δέ τις ἀφροσύνην, ὅταν φρόνησιν μὴ κτήσηται. τὰ κεντώματα τῶν λογισμῶν καὶ τῶν ἐπιθυμημάτων, ταῦτα μώλωπας ἐνποιεῖ. δέον τούτους ταχὺ θεραπεύειν. εἶδέν τις γυναῖκα πρὸς ἐπιθυμίαν. μώλωπα ἔσχεν. θεραπευσάτω, μέχρι τῆς προπαθείας στησάτω τὴν ὀργήν· οὕτω γὰρ οὐδὲ προσοζέσῃ ἡ ἐπιθυμία οὐδὲ σῆψιν ἐπενέγκῃ. ἐνμένουσα δὲ ἡ διάνοια, ταῦτα ἐπιφέρει καὶ σῆψιν καὶ ὀσμὴν κ̣αὶ ἀηδῆ. ὅταν μὴ ἔχῃ ταύτην τὴν φρόνησιν ὥστε εἰδέναι τὰ ποιητέα καὶ μή, τὰ μικτῶς ἔχοντα τὰ λεγόμενα ἀδιάφορα, ἐν ἀφροσύνῃ ἐστίν. καὶ ἡ ἀφροσύνη τὰ δόξαντα εἶναι μικρὰ ἁμαρτήματα ὥστε μώλωψιν αὐτὰ παραβάλλεσθαι, τρέφει καὶ κρατύνει, καὶ γίνεται δυσωδία καὶ σῆψις. καταλλήλως δὲ τῆς οὐσίας τῆς περὶ ἧς ὁ λόγος, λάμβανε τὴν προσόζεσιν καὶ τὴν σῆψιν· οὐδὲν σωματικὸν γὰρ φαίνεται· πολλοὶ γὰρ ἄφρονες καὶ ὑγιαίνουσιν καὶ ἰσχυρὰ ἔχουσιν σώματα. ἐταλαιπώρησα καὶ κατεκάμφθην ἕως τέλους. ταλαιπωρίαν ἐπιφέρει πολλάκις τὰ ἀηδῆ καὶ ἐπίπονα. καὶ αὐτὸ γοῦν τὸ σῶμα καὶ ταλαίπωρον ποιεῖ τὸν ἐπηχθισμένον. ταύτην τὴν ἔννοιαν ὑποβάλλει ἡ ἀποστολικὴ λέξις ἡ οὕτως ἔχουσα· "ταλαίπωρος ἐγὼ ἄνθρωπος· τίς με ῥύσεται ἐκ τοῦ σώματος
But when these have grown and have produced a discharge and fester, they then also undergo putrefaction. "My wounds," therefore, "have festered and become putrid." From where did they get their wounds, from where did their putrefaction come? — "From the face of my folly." One ought to reprove my folly and depart from it. And a person undergoes folly when he has not acquired prudence. The prickings of thoughts and desires—these produce wounds. One ought to heal these quickly. Someone saw a woman unto desire; he got a wound. Let him heal it; let him stop the impulse at the point of the pre-passion; for in this way the desire will neither fester nor bring on putrefaction. But if the mind remains in it, it brings on both putrefaction and a foul and unpleasant odor. When one does not have this prudence so as to know what must be done and what must not, the so-called indifferent things, which are of a mixed character, he is in folly. And folly nourishes and strengthens the sins that seemed to be small, so that they are compared to a wound, and it becomes a stench and putrefaction. And in a manner suited to the substance of which the account speaks, understand the festering and the putrefaction; for nothing bodily appears; for many fools are both healthy and have strong bodies. I have suffered misery and have been bowed down to the end. Misery is often brought on by unpleasant and toilsome things. At any rate, the body itself also makes the one who is burdened miserable. This thought the apostolic text suggests, which runs thus: "Wretched man that I am! Who will deliver me from the body
τοῦ θανάτου τούτου"; ἐπεὶ γὰρ ἐν τῷ σώματι τοῦ θανάτου εἰμί, ταλαίπωρός εἰμι, καὶ οὐχ ὁ τυχών με ἔξω ποιήσει τῆς τοι̣αύτης ταλαιπωρίας ἢ ὁ σωτήρ· εὐθέως γὰρ ἐπήγαγεν· "εὐχαριστῶ διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ", ὃς ἐλευθέρωσέν με ἀπὸ τοῦ σώματος. ταλαιπωρίαν οὖν λέγομεν ἐνγενέσθαι τῇ ψυχῇ ἀπὸ τοῦ σώματος τοῦ θανάτου. οὐ καθάπαξ λαμβάνομεν τὸ σῶμα θανάτου εἶναι, ἀλλὰ τὸ τοιόνδε σῶμα. ὅταν τις τούτῳ τῷ σώματι χρᾶται ὡς τὰς πρὸς θάνατον ποιεῖν ἁμαρτίας, σῶμα θανάτου λοιπὸν περίκειται. δυνατὸν δὲ αὐτὸ ποιῆσαι μὴ σῶμα θανάτου· ὅταν γὰρ χωρίσω ἀπ' αὐτοῦ τ̣ὰ ποιου῀̣ντα αὐτὸ θανάτου σῶμα, οὐκέτι θανάτου σῶμά ἐστιν. καὶ ὥσπερ τὸ σῶμα τοῦτο τὸ αἰσθητὸν ἔχε̣ι̣ καὶ ὕλην ὑποκειμένην καὶ εἶδος σώματος, καὶ ἔστιν χωρίσαι τὸ σῶμα τοῦτο ἀπὸ τοῦ παχέως σώματος. ὅταν μόνας τὰς τρεῖς διαστάσεις λάβῃ ἄνευ ὕλ̣ης, τοῦτο τὸ σῶμα οὔκ ἐστιν ο̣ὐσ̣ία̣. ἐν τοῖς οὖν προχείροις τούτοις ὅταν λέγηται ὅτι οἷον· "χρῶμα ἐν σώματι", οὐκοῦν καὶ ἐν τινὶ σώματι, διὰ τοῦ "χρῶμα" εἰπεῖν "ἐν σώματι" ἔδειξεν ὅτι τοῦτο τὸ σῶμα σημαίνει τὸ ὁρώμενον, οὗ ἁπτόμεθα. ὅταν δὲ λέγῃ ἓν εἶδος εἶναι τοῦ ποσοῦ τὸ σῶμα, οὐ τοῦτο λέγει· πῶς γὰρ οὐσία δύναται εἶναι γένους οὐσ̣ίας; ὥστε ὁμωνυμεῖ τὸ σῶμα· τὸ μὲν γὰρ κατὰ τὰς τρεῖς διαστάσεις λαμβάνεται ἄνευ ὕλης. τοῦτο δέ ἐστιν̣ τὸ ποσὸν σῶμα· τὸ γὰρ μετὰ τῆς ὕλης οὐ μόνας τὰς διαστάσεις χωρὶς τῆς ὑποκειμένης λαμβάνομεν οὐσίας ἀλλὰ σὺν αὐτῇ. ἄλλ̣ο ἐστὶν τοῦτο τὸ σῶμα. τὸ σῶμα οὖν τότε θανάτου ἐστίν, ὅταν τὰ ἐνεργοῦντα αὐ264 τοῦ καὶ τὰ κ̣ινήματ̣α ἁμαρτητικῶς γίνηται.
Of this death? For since I am in the body of this death, I am wretched, and no ordinary person will set me free from such wretchedness except the Savior; for immediately he added, "I give thanks through Jesus Christ," who set me free from the body. We say, then, that wretchedness comes upon the soul from the body of death. We do not take the body to be a body of death absolutely, but a body of a certain kind. When someone uses this body so as to commit sins that lead to death, he is thereafter clothed with a body of death. But it is possible to make it not a body of death; for when I separate from it the things that make it a body of death, it is no longer a body of death. And just as this perceptible body has both underlying matter and the form of a body, it is also possible to separate this body from the gross body. When it receives only the three dimensions without matter, this body is not substance. In these preliminary examples, then, when it is said, for instance, "color in a body," it means also in some body; by saying "color in a body" he showed that this body signifies the visible body, which we touch. But when he says that the body is one kind of quantity, he does not mean this; for how can substance be a genus of substance? So the word "body" is used homonymously; for the one is taken according to the three dimensions without matter. And this is the quantified body; for the body with matter we do not take as only the dimensions apart from the underlying substance, but together with it. This body is something else. The body, then, is a body of death when the things that operate in it and its movements come to be in a sinful way.
δυνατὸν οὖν τοῦτο χωρίσαι ἀπὸ τοῦ σώματος. ὅταν λάβω ὀφθαλμὸν μὴ ὁρῶντα ἐπιβλαβῶς, μὴ μοιχικῶς ὁρῶντα, ἀπέστησα τὸν ὀφθαλμὸν τὸν τοῦ θανάτου ἀπὸ τῆς οὐσίας. καὶ ἐφ' ἑκάστης μέλους καὶ ἐφ' ἑκάστης αἰσθήσεως ἐὰν τοῦτο γίνηται, ἀποβάλλεται τὸ τοῦ θανάτου σῶμα. οὐ τὸ σῶμα ἀποβάλλομεν ἀλλὰ τὸ τοῦ θανάτου. καὶ τὸν φαῦλον ἄνθρωπον ἐὰν εἰς σπουδαῖον μεταβαλόντα ἴδωμεν, λέγομεν ὅτι ἐφθάρη ὁ φαῦλος ἄνθρωπος, οὐχ̣ ὁ ἄνθρωπος. "καὶ κατεκάμφθην". ἡ κακία κατωφερής ἐστιν, κατακάμπτει τὸν ἔχοντα· ἀεὶ γὰρ ἐπικείμενα τὰ μεγάλα ἄχθη κατασπᾷ καὶ κατακάμπτει τὸν βαστάζοντα. αὐτίκα γοῦν ἐκείνην τὴν ἔχουσαν "πνεῦμα ἀσθενείας" ὀκτωκαίδεκα ἔτεσιν λέγει ὅτι· "συνκύψασα ἦν καὶ μὴ ἀνανεύουσα εἰς τὸ παντελές". οὐδέποτε ἄνω ἑαυτὴν ἐπῆρεν. ὁ ἁμαρτάνων οὖν συνκύπτει καὶ κάτω βλέπει. λέγει γοῦν· "τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτῶν ἔθεντο ἐκκλῖναι ἐν τῇ γῇ"· καὶ πάλιν ἐν Ἰηρεμίᾳ λέγεται· "ἀφεστηκότες ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς γραφήτωσαν". οἱ ἀφεστηκότες τῆς θείας πηγῆς γράφονται, ἐνπολιτογραφοῦνται τῇ γῇ, ὡς τὸ πολίτευμα κάτω ἔχοντες καὶ "τὴν εἰκόνα τοῦ χοικοῦ" φέροντες. τῶν δὲ μαθητῶν "τὰ ὀνόματα ἐνγέγραπται ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς". οὐ τὰς προσηγορίας ταύτας τὰς ἐκ συλλαβῶν συνκειμένας λέγει, ἀλλὰ τὰς ἰδίας ποιότητας τὰς σημαινούσας αὐτῶν τὴν ψυχὴν καὶ τὸν νοῦ ἀποδίδοται γὰρ ὁρισμὸς ὀνο´̣ματος οὕτως· ὄνομά ἐστιν κεφαλαιώδης προσηγορία παραστατικὴ τῆς ποιότητος τοῦ ὀνομαζομένου. αὕτη δέ ἐστιν ἡ προσηγορικὴ ὀνομασία, ἄνθρωπος, οὐρανός. "ἐνγέγραπται" οὖν, τουτέστιν κατετάχθη. ὅλην τὴν ἡμέραν σκυθρωπάζων ἐπορευόμην.
This, then, can be separated from the body. When I take an eye that does not see in a harmful way, that does not look adulterously, I have removed the eye of death from the substance. And if this happens with each member and each sense, the body of death is cast off. We cast off not the body but the body of death. And if we see the worthless man changed into a serious one, we say that the worthless man has been destroyed, not the man. "And I was bowed down." Vice is downward-tending; it bends down the one who has it; for great burdens, always pressing upon him, drag down and bend the one who bears them. For instance, then, he says of that woman who had "a spirit of weakness" for eighteen years: "she was bent over and could not raise herself up at all." She never lifted herself up. The one who sins, then, is bent over and looks downward. For he says: "they set their eyes to turn aside to the earth"; and again in Jeremiah it is said: "let those who have departed be written on the earth." Those who have departed from the divine fountain are written down, are enrolled as citizens of the earth, as having their citizenship below and "bearing the image of the earthy one." But the names of the disciples "have been written in the heavens." He does not mean these names composed of syllables, but the proper qualities that signify their soul and mind; for a definition of a name is given thus: a name is a summary appellation that conveys the quality of the one named. And this is the appellative designation: man, heaven. "They have been written," then, that is, they have been assigned their place. All the day long I went about with a sullen face.
εἰ καὶ "κατεκάμφθην ἕως τέλους" ἐκ τῆς προσούσης ταλαιπωρίας, ἀλλ' οὐκ ἀναισθητῶ τοῦτο. σκυθρωπάζων γοῦν πορεύομαι τὴν "κατὰ θεὸν λύπην τὴν μετάνοιαν εἰς σωτηρίαν ἀμεταμέλητον ἐργαζομένην". καὶ οὕτω σκυθρωπάζων πορεύομαι ὅλην τὴν ἡμέραν. εὖ δὲ καὶ τὸ "πορεύομαι". οὐ ῥιφεὶς πρηνὴς μένει ἀλλὰ πορεύεται. οὐκ "ἐβάθυνεν εἰς γῆν κάθισιν", οὐ τὰ μετάφρενα ἔθηκεν τῇ γῇ ἀλλὰ πορεύεται. "σκυθρωπάζων" οὖν "ἐπορευόμην". ἐνη´̣ργουν ἐκεῖνα ἃ μετεβίβαζέν με ἐκ τῆς ταλαιπωρίας. τότε δὲ ἐκ τῆς ταλαιπωρίας μεταβιβάζομαι, ἐὰν τὰ αἴτια τῆς ταλαιπωρίας ἀπόθωμαι. ὅτι ἡ ψυχή μου ἐνεπλήσθη ἐνπαιγμάτων. ἡ ψυχή μου ἐπλήσθη ἁμαρτημάτων. ἐνπαιγμοὶ δέ εἰσιν τὰ ἁμαρτήματα. ὁ ἀπατῶν ἐνπαίζει τῷ ἀπατωμένῳ, καὶ οὕτως πληροῦται ἡ
ψυχὴ ἐνπαιγμάτων. κεῖται δὲ ἔν τισιν ἀντιγράφοις "αἱ ψόαι μου". λέγονται περὶ ταύτας συνίστασθαι τὰ σπέρματα. ὅταν τις τοίνυν ὑποσυρῇ εἰς ἀκολασίαν καὶ φιλήδονος μᾶλλον σπεύδῃ ἢ φιλόθεος εἶναι, τὰς ψόας ἐνπαιγμῶν ἔχει πεπλησμένας. καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἴασις ἐν τῇ σαρκί μου. ὅσον εἰμὶ πεπληρωμένος τούτων τῶν ἐνπαιγμάτων, οὐ μόνον οὐχ ὑγιαίνει μου ἡ σάρξ, ἀλλὰ καὶ νοσήσασα οὕτω διακειμένη οὐ δέχεται ἴασιν. ὥσπερ ἀδύνατόν ἐστιν τὸν αἰσθ̣η̣τω῀̣ς νοσοῦντα ἔτι ἐν τῷ νοσεῖν ὄντα ὑγείαν ἀναλαβεῖν, οὕτως ὁ πληρωθεὶς ἐνπαιγμάτων οὐ δύναται εἰρηνεύουσαν ποιη´̣σασθαι τὴν σάρκα, τουτέστι̣ν σώφρονα, ἢ μὴ διαστασιάζουσα̣ν̣ πρὸς ἑαυτήν. ἐκακώθην καὶ ἐταπεινώθην ἕως σφόδρα. δύναται κάκωσιν καὶ ταπείνωσιν ἑκούσιον λέγειν.
Even if "I was bowed down to the end" from the misery that besets me, I am not insensible to this. At any rate, I walk with a gloomy face, "working the godly sorrow that works repentance unto salvation not to be regretted." And so, walking with a gloomy face, I walk all the day long. Well said too is "I walk." He is not cast down headlong and left lying, but he walks. He did not "sink down into the depths of the earth," he did not lay his back upon the ground, but he walks. "With a gloomy face," then, "I walked." Those things were at work in me that were transferring me out of the misery. And then I am transferred out of the misery, when I put away the causes of the misery. Because my soul was filled with mockeries. My soul was filled with sins. And mockeries are sins. The deceiver mocks the one being deceived, and thus the soul is filled with mockeries. And in some copies there stands "my loins." The seeds are said to be situated around these. Whenever, then, someone is dragged down into licentiousness and hastens to be a lover of pleasure rather than a lover of God, he has his loins filled with mockeries. And there is no healing in my flesh. To the extent that I am filled with these mockeries, not only is my flesh not healthy, but even having become sick and being in such a condition, it does not receive healing. For just as it is impossible for one who is perceptibly sick, while still being in the sickness, to recover health, so the one filled with mockeries cannot make his flesh peaceful, that is, self-controlled, or not in faction against itself. I was afflicted and brought low exceedingly. He can mean a voluntary affliction and humiliation.
ἐπεὶ ἐν αἰσθήσει γέγονα τοῦ ἐπάρματος τῆς κακίας καὶ τῆς βλάβης καὶ τοῦ τύφου, προαιρετικῶς εἰς ταπείνωσιν ἐμαυτὸν περιήγαγον, ἵνα ὑψωθῶ· "πᾶς" γὰρ "ὁ ταπεινῶν ἑαυτὸν ὑψωθήσεται". ε᾿̣κ παραλλήλου τὴν κάκωσιν δεῖ κ̣αὶ τὴν ταπείνωσιν λαβεῖν. τότε δὲ ἑκουσίως γίνεται, ὅταν, ὡς εἶπον, τὸ ὑψωθὲν ταπεινώσῃ ἑαυτόν, ἵν' ὑψω̣θῇ ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ. δυνατὸν καὶ οὕτως· ἐκ τῶν περιεστηκότων ἐπιπόνων καὶ φορτίων β̣αρέων "ἐταπεινώθην, ἐκακώθην ἕως σφόδρα". ἐπιτεταμένην ἔσχον τὴν κάκωσιν. ὠρυόμην ἀπὸ στεναγμοῦ τῆς καρδίας μου. οὐκ ἐπιπλάστως ἀποκλαιόμενος τὰ κακὰ τὰ περιεστηκότα μοι, ἀλλὰ "ἀπὸ στεναγμοῦ τῆς καρδίας μου"· νοῶν ἐν τίνι στένειν δεῖ, ἔστενον. 265 10 καὶ ἐναντίον σου πᾶσα ἡ ἐπιθυμία μου. ὁ δίκαιος ἔρωτα καὶ πόθον ἔχει ἀεὶ τῶν ἀρετῶν καὶ τῶν ἐπαινετῶς πραττομένων. λέγεται γοῦν περὶ τοῦ δικαίου· "ἐπιθυμία δικαίου πᾶσα ἀγαθή". τὰ δὲ ἀγαθὰ παρρησίαν ἔχει ἐπίπροσθεν εἶναι θεοῦ. "ἐναντίον σου" οὖν, τουτέστιν ἔνπροσθέν σου, ἐστὶν "πᾶσα ἡ ἐπιθυμία μου". ἐπαινετὴν οὖν ἐνταῦθα λημπτέον "τὴν ἐπιθυμίαν μ̣ου", οἵα ἐστὶν καὶ περὶ ἧς αὐτὸς οὗτος λέγει· "εὐλόγει, ἡ ψυχή μου, τὸν κύριον, τὸν ἐνπιμπλῶντα ἐν ἀγαθοῖς τὴν ἐπιθυμίαν σου". αἱ τοιαῦται οὖν ἐπιθυμίαι πᾶσαι τοῦ δικαίου εὐπαρρησίαστοι οὖσαι ἐπίπροσθέν εἰσιν θεοῦ. δυνατὸν δὲ καὶ εἰς τὸ ἕτερον σημαινόμενον τῆς ἐπιθυμίας ἐκλαβεῖν τὴν λέξιν.
Since I have come to perceive the exaltation of evil and the harm and the pride, I brought myself down by choice into humility, in order that I might be exalted; for "everyone who humbles himself will be exalted." By parallel, one must take the affliction and the humiliation together. But then it becomes voluntary when, as I said, what was exalted humbles itself, in order that it may be exalted by God. It is possible also in this way: from the painful circumstances surrounding me and the heavy burdens, "I was humbled, I was afflicted exceedingly." I had an intensified affliction. I cried out from the groaning of my heart, not weeping insincerely over the evils that surrounded me, but "from the groaning of my heart"; understanding in what one must groan, I groaned. 265 10 And before you is all my desire. The righteous man has love and longing always for the virtues and for things done praiseworthily. At any rate it is said concerning the righteous man: "the desire of the righteous is all good." And good things have the boldness to be before God. "Before you," therefore, that is, in front of you, is "all my desire." Here, then, one must take "my desire" as praiseworthy, such as it is also concerning which this same man says: "Bless the Lord, O my soul, who fills your desire with good things." Such desires, then, all of the righteous man, being full of boldness, are before God. But it is possible to understand the word also in the other meaning of desire.
διὰ τοῦτο ἐταπεινώθην καὶ ἕως σφόδρα κατεκάμφθην, διὰ τοῦτο ὀλοφύρομαι καὶ ὁ στεναγμός μου ἀπὸ ψυχῆς καὶ καρδίας γίνεται, ἐπεὶ ἔγνων, ὅτι πᾶσα̣ ἐπιθυμία ἣν ἔσχον φαύλην, φανερά σοί ἐστιν, οὐδεμία ἐπιθυμία ἔξω τοῦ προσώπου σού ἐστιν. τὸ δὲ "ἔνπροσθεν" εὐπρεπέστερόν ἐστιν μᾶλλον. καὶ ὁ στεναγμός μου ἀπὸ σοῦ οὐκ ἀπεκρύβη. ἐπιθυμίαν ἀγαθὴν ἔχων καὶ ποθῶν εἶναι ἐν ἀγαθοῖς καὶ ἀρετῇ ὅσον ὁρῶ ἐμαυτὸν ἀπολειπόμενον, στενάζω. ὁ στεναγμὸς δὲ οὗτος ἀπὸ ἐπιθυμίας κάλλους γίνεται, ἀπὸ προσδοκίας ἀμείνονος. εἰ καὶ τοὺς πολλοὺς πολλάκις λανθάνω στενάζων, ὅπως μὴ δοκῶ περιαυτίζεσθαι καὶ δῆθεν μετανοῶν φαίνεσθαι, ἀλλ' ἐπίπροσθεν σοῦ ἐστιν ὁ στεναγμός μου, οὐκ ἀπεκρύβη ἀπὸ σοῦ. οἱ Αἰγύπτιοι γοῦν κατεπόνουν τοὺς Ἑβραίους. ὅτε ἥδοντο ἐπὶ τοῖς Αἰγυπτίοις ἔργοις "οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραήλ", κέκρυπτο ὁ στεναγμὸς αὐτῶν ἀπὸ προσώπου τοῦ θεοῦ. ὅτε δὲ ἤρξαντο στενάζειν ἐπὶ τοῖς ἔργοις, ὅτε αἴσθη̣σιν ἔλαβον τῶν Φαραωτικῶν ἔργων ὅτι κατασπῶντά εἰσιν καὶ γήινα καὶ μᾶλλον ἔξω τοῦ θεοῦ ποιο̣ῦν̣τα, τότε ἐστέναξαν, καὶ οὐκ ἐκρύβη ὁ στεναγμὸς ἀπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ· εὐθέως γὰρ αὐτοὺς ἐλευθέρωσεν. ὅτε δὲ ἥδοντο, ἐκρατοῦντο ἐκεῖ, ἐλευθερίας οὐκ ἐτύγχανον. ὁ στεναγμὸς οὗτος καταλλήλως ἔχει "τῇ λύπῃ τῇ μετάνοιαν εἰς σωτηρίαν κατεργαζομένῃ". ἄλλη δέ ἐστιν αὕτη ἡ λύπη παρὰ τὴν τοῦ κόσμου, ἥτις θάνατον κατεργάζεται. ἐὰν γοῦν ἴδῃς ἄνθρωπον στενάζοντα ὅτι μὴ τυγχάνει ὧν ἐπιθυμεῖ, κἂν φαῦλα ὦσιν, ὁ στεναγμὸς οὗτος ὀλέθριός ἐστιν. ἡ καρδία μου ἐταράχθη, ἐνκατέλιπέν με ἡ ἰσχύς μου.
For this reason I was humbled and brought down even exceedingly; for this reason I lament, and my groaning comes from soul and heart, since I knew that every evil desire I had is manifest to you; no desire is outside your presence. But "before" is more fitting. And my groaning was not hidden from you. Having a good desire and longing to be in good things and in virtue, to the extent that I see myself falling short, I groan. And this groaning comes from a desire for beauty, from the expectation of something better. Even if I often escape the notice of the many when I groan, so that I may not seem to be speaking about myself and evidently appearing to repent, nevertheless my groaning is before you; it was not hidden from you. The Egyptians, then, were wearing down the Hebrews. When the sons of Israel took pleasure in the works of the Egyptians, their groaning was hidden from the face of God. But when they began to groan over the works, when they gained perception of the works of Pharaoh, that they were dragging them down and were earthly and rather made them outside of God, then they groaned, and their groaning was not hidden from God; for immediately he set them free. But when they took pleasure, they were held there and did not obtain freedom. This groaning corresponds fittingly to "the grief that produces repentance unto salvation." But this is a different grief from that of the world, which produces death. If, then, you see a man groaning because he does not obtain what he desires, even if they are base things, this groaning is destructive. My heart was troubled; my strength forsook me.
ὅτε ταράττεται ἡ καρδία, τουτέστιν ὁ νοῦς, τότε ἡ ἰσχὺς μακρὰν γίνεται. ἡ ἰσχὺς δὲ ἡ κατάλληλος τῇ εἰρήνῃ καὶ τῇ εὐσταθείᾳ τῆς καρδίας. ὁ μαθὼν παρὰ Ἰησοῦ "ὅτι
πραύς ἐστιν καὶ ταπεινὸς τῇ καρδίᾳ", οὐκ ἔχει τεταραγμένην τὴν καρδίαν· μιμεῖται γὰρ τὸν Ἰησοῦν. ὁ δὲ μιμούμενος τὸν Ἰησοῦν ἔξω πάσης ἐστὶν ταραχῆς. ἕως δὲ οὐκ ἔχει τὴν ταραχὴν ταύτην, παραμένει αὐτῷ ἡ ἰσχὺς, ὥστε λέγειν· "πάντα ἰσχύω ἐν τῷ ἐνδυναμοῦντί με", καί· "ἀγαπήσω σε, κύριε, ἡ ἰσχύς μου". καὶ τὸ φῶς τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν μου καὶ αὐτὸ οὐκ ἔστιν μετ' ἐμοῦ. τὸ φῶς τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν μου μακράν μου γέγονεν. φῶς δὲ τῶν ἀληθινῶν ὀφθαλμῶν τῶν ὀξὺ καθορώντων ἡ γνῶσις τῆς ἀληθείας ἐστίν· εἴρηται γ̣άρ̣· "φωτίσατε ἑαυτοῖς φῶς γνώσεως". ὅτι οὐ περὶ τούτων τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν οὐδὲ τοῦ αἰσθητοῦ φωτὸς ὁ λόγος, ἄκουε τοῦ λέγοντος· "ἡ ἐντολὴ κυρίου τηλαυγής, φωτίζουσα ὀφθαλμούς". πάντως ἡ τήρησις τῆς τηλαυγοῦς ἐντολῆς τοὺς τοῦ ἔσω ἀνθρώπου φωτίζει ὀφθαλμούς· πολλοὶ γάρ εἰσιν ὀξὺ καθορῶντε̣ς καὶ π̣αραβάται τῆς ἐντολῆς εἰσιν τοῦ κυρίου, καὶ ἄλλως φυλάττουσιν αὐτὴν καὶ περιεχόμενο̣ι αὐτὴν ἀμβλεῖς εἰσιν κατὰ τὴν ὄψιν. οὐ πάντως οὖν περὶ τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν λέγεται ὅτι· "καὶ τὸ φῶς τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν μου οὐκ ἔστιν μετ' ἐμοῦ". ἀφῆκέν με δέ, ἐπεὶ ἐγὼ αὐτὸ ἀπεστράφην, ἐπεὶ αὐτὸ ἐγω`̣ οὐκ ἐφύλαξα παράμονόν μοι. 266 "ἡ καρδία μου ἐταράχθη, ἐνκατέλιπέν με ἡ ἰσχύς μου". ὅταν τάραχον τὸ διανοητικὸν ὑπομείνῃ, ἡ ἰσχὺς μακρὰν γίνεται· ἐρρωμένης γὰρ τῆς διανοίας καὶ τοῦ νοῦ ἠκριβωμένου ἰσχὺς πρόσεστιν τῷ οὕτω δι̣α̣τεθέντι, ὡς εἰπεῖν· "πάντα ἰσχύω ἐν τῷ ἐνδυναμοῦντί με".
When the heart, that is the mind, is troubled, then strength is far away. And strength is suited to the peace and stability of the heart. The one who has learned from Jesus "that he is gentle and humble in heart" does not have a troubled heart; for he imitates Jesus. And the one who imitates Jesus is outside all turmoil. And as long as he does not have this turmoil, strength remains with him, so as to say: "I can do all things in him who strengthens me," and: "I will love you, Lord, my strength." And the light of my eyes—this too is not with me. The light of my eyes has become far from me. And the light of the true eyes, of those who see keenly, is the knowledge of the truth; for it is said: "Enlighten yourselves with the light of knowledge." That the discourse is not about these eyes nor about sensible light, hear from the one who says: "The commandment of the Lord is radiant, enlightening the eyes." Certainly the keeping of the radiant commandment enlightens the eyes of the inner man; for many are those who see keenly and are transgressors of the commandment of the Lord, and in another way they keep it and, being occupied with it, are dim in sight. So it is not altogether about the eyes that it is said: "And the light of my eyes is not with me." But he left me, since I turned away from it, since I did not keep it abiding with me. "My heart was troubled, my strength left me." Whenever the thinking faculty endures turmoil, strength becomes far away; for when the understanding is strong and the mind is exact, strength is present to the one so disposed, so as to say: "I can do all things in him who strengthens me.
"ἀγαπήσω σε, κύριε, ἡ ἰσχύς μου". ἐνκαταλείπεται δέ τις ὑπὸ ταύτης τῆς ἰσχύος, ἐὰν τάραχον ὑπομείνῃ ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ, ἐὰν λογισμοὺς σχῇ ταραχώδεις. διὸ φυλακτέον μὴ διδόναι "τόπον τῷ διαβόλῳ" τῷ ὑποβάλλοντι τὰς ταραχάς, ἵνα ἰσχὺς ἡμῶν παραμείνῃ καὶ δυνηθῶμεν εἰπεῖν· "ἰσχύς μου καὶ ὕμνησίς μου κύριος καὶ ἐγένετό μοι εἰς σωτηρίαν". "καὶ τὸ φῶς τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν μου οὐκ ἔστιν μετ' ἐμοῦ". ὅταν ἡ καρδία ταραχθῇ, καὶ ἡ κατάλληλος τῇ καρδίᾳ ἰσχὺς ἐνκαταλείπει, καὶ αὐτὸ τὸ φῶς οὐκ ἔστιν μετὰ τοῦ ταῦτα παθόντος· δεῖ γὰρ "σπεῖραι εἰς δικαιοσύνην καὶ τρυγῆσαι εἰς καρπὸν ζωῆς", ἵνα "φωτίσαντες ἑαυτοῖς φῶς γνώσεως". ὅταν τοίνυν ταραχθῇ ἡ καρδία, καὶ ἡ ἰσχὺς ἡ ἐνδυναμοῦσα τὸν ἔσω ἄνθρωπον πόρρω γίνεται, καὶ αὐτὸ τὸ τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν φῶς τὸ φωτίζον τὸν ἔσω ἄνθρωπον ἐνκαταλείπει τοῦτον ἑαυτὸν σκότῳ καὶ ἀγνοίᾳ παραδεδωκότα. οἱ φίλοι μου καὶ οἱ πλησίον μου ἐξ ἐναντίας ἤγγισαν καὶ ἔστησαν. συμβαίνει τοιαῦτα γίνεσθαι ἐν τοῖς περιστατικοῖς καιροῖς. καὶ ὁ Ἰὼβ γοῦν γενάμενος ἐν περιστάσει ἔλεγεν τοιαῦτα· "φίλοι δέ μου ἀνελεήμονες γεγόνασιν, ἔγνωσαν ἀλλο τρίους ἢ ἐμέ". καὶ ἐν ταῖς σοφίαις γέγραπται ὅτι οἱ φίλοι τότε μόνον πάρεισιν καὶ τὰ φίλων ἐπιδείκνυνται καὶ ἀπαιτοῦσιν, ὅταν ἐν εὐετηρίᾳ ᾖν ὃν δῆθεν φιλοῦσιν. ὅταν δὲ γένηται ἔν τινι διαστροφῇ τὰ κατ' αὐτόν, τὰ ἐκτός, τότε ἐκεῖνοι πόρρω γίνονται. τρία γὰρ εἴδη φιλίας ἐστίν. ἔστιν φιλία ἡ κατ' αὐτό, ὅταν μηδενὸς ἄλλου μεταδιώκηται ἢ καλλονῆς ἢ ἀρετῆς. ἐὰν δὲ διά τι ᾖν, τὸ πλοῦτος. αὕτη ἡ φιλία ἐκείνων ἀπόντων πεπαύσεται καὶ ἡ φιλία.
I will love you, O Lord, my strength." But a person is abandoned by this strength if he endures turmoil in his heart, if he holds troubled thoughts. Therefore one must guard against giving "a place to the devil," who suggests the disturbances, so that our strength may remain and we may be able to say: "The Lord is my strength and my song, and he has become my salvation." "And the light of my eyes is not with me." When the heart is troubled, the strength suited to the heart also departs, and that very light is not with the one who has suffered these things; for one must "sow for righteousness and gather for the fruit of life," so that "we may enlighten ourselves with the light of knowledge." When, then, the heart is troubled, the strength that empowers the inner man is far away, and the very light of the eyes that enlightens the inner man departs from the one who has handed himself over to darkness and ignorance. My friends and my neighbors drew near and stood against me. Such things happen in times of adversity. And Job, at any rate, being in adversity, said such things: "But my friends have become merciless; they have known strangers rather than me." And in the books of wisdom it is written that friends are present only then and show the things of friends and make demands, when the one whom they supposedly love is in prosperity. But when his circumstances, his external affairs, come into some reversal, then those men are far away. For there are three kinds of friendship. There is friendship for its own sake, when nothing else is pursued besides beauty or virtue. But if it is for the sake of something, namely wealth, this friendship will cease when those things are absent, and so will the friendship.
λέγεται δὲ αὕτη ἡ φιλία δεύτερον εἶδος οὖσα. τοῦ χρησίμου ἕνεκα γίνεται. καὶ τρίτον εἶδος φιλίας, τὸ ἡδύ. πολλοὶ ἥδοντο φίλοι εἶναι μοναχῶν, οὐχ ἵνα μοναχοὶ ὦσιν, ἀλλ' ἵνα λέγωσιν ὅτι· "οἱ μονάζοντές με φιλοῦσιν". καὶ ἄλλοι πλουσίων οὐδὲν παρ' αὐτῶν προσδοκῶντες, ἀλλ' ἐνίοτε καὶ προσεπιδιδόντες αὐτοῖς. δύναται ἐκ παραλλήλου τὸν πλησίον φίλον λέγειν ἢ τὸν φίλον πλησίον. καὶ οὕτως οἱ πλησίον κατ' ἀνχιστείαν, κατὰ συγγένειαν οἱ ἀδελφοί μου. ἐπερ· καὶ ἐπὶ σωματικῶν λημπτέον τοῦτο; –εἰ δὲ λέγοις αὐτὸ πνευματικῶς–εἰσὶν δὲ καὶ κατὰ πνεῦμα φίλοι καὶ συγγενεῖς–, σκόπει· ὅταν τις ἐλαττώσῃ ἑαυτὸν καὶ μηκέτι ᾖν τοιοῦτος, οὓς εἶχεν πρότερον φίλους ἀλλοτριοῦνται αὐτοῦ, ὅτι ἐλάττων ἑαυτοῦ, ἵνα μὴ εἴπω, ὅτι φαῦλος γέγονεν· τὰ γὰρ ἑξῆς οὐκέτι ὡς περὶ φαύλου ἢ ὑπὸ φαύλου ἀπαγγέλλεται. ὅλως ταράξας τὴν καρδίαν οὔκ ἐστιν ἐξώβλητος· ἄλλος γάρ ἐστιν ὁ
ἀπόλλων ταύτην. εἴρηται γοῦν ἐν Ἰσαίᾳ· "οἱ ἀπολωλεκότες τὴν καρδίαν". ἀπόλλυται δὲ ἡ καρδία, ὅταν ἡ νόησις ἔξ̣ω τῆς καταλλήλου καταστάσεως γένηται. ταράττεται δέ, ε᾿̣ὰν ἔχῃ τινὰ σύνχυσιν. ὑπάρχει με ταράττεσθαι δὲ ἐκ̣ τοῦ λογισμοὺς καὶ ἐνθυμήματα λαμβάνειν μὴ προσήκοντα. "ἐξ ἐναντίας ἤγγισαν καὶ ἔστησαν". οὐχ ὡς ἑταῖροι, οὐχ ὡς φίλοι, οὐκ ἐπὶ τῷ ἑνωθῆναί μοι, ἀλλ' "ἐξ ἐναντίας", ἵνα παρόντες ἐναντιῶνται. τοιαύτην παρατήρησιν ἔσχον καὶ ἐν τῷ Ζαχαρίᾳ καὶ ἐν τῷ ἑκατοστῷ ὀγδόῳ ψαλμῷ. λέγεται περὶ τοῦ Ἰούδα ὅτι· "διάβολος στήτω ἐκ δεξιῶν αὐτοῦ". περὶ δὲ "Ἰησοῦ τοῦ ἱερέως τοῦ μεγάλου τοῦ Ἰωσεδέχ"·
This friendship is said to be a second kind, existing for the sake of usefulness. And a third kind of friendship is the pleasant. Many took pleasure in being friends of monks, not so that they might be monks, but so that they might say, "The monks love me." And others took pleasure in being friends of the rich, expecting nothing from them, but sometimes even giving to them besides. By way of parallel, one can call the neighbor a friend, or the friend a neighbor. And thus those who are near by nearness, and brothers by kinship. Is this to be taken also of bodily things? —But if you would speak of it spiritually—there are also friends and kinsmen according to the spirit—, consider: whenever someone diminishes himself and is no longer such as he was, those whom he previously had as friends become estranged from him, because he is less than himself, not to say that he has become worthless; for what follows is no longer reported as concerning a worthless man or by a worthless man. In general, one who has troubled his heart is not to be cast out; for another is the one who
destroys it. It has been said, then, in Isaiah: "those who have destroyed their heart." And the heart is destroyed when the understanding comes to be outside its proper state. And it is troubled if it has some confusion. And it exists to be troubled from receiving thoughts and deliberations that are not fitting. "From the opposite side they drew near and stood." Not as companions, not as friends, not for the purpose of being united with me, but "from the opposite side," so that being present they might oppose. I had such an observation also in Zechariah and in the one hundred eighth psalm. It is said concerning Judas: "let the devil stand at his right hand." And concerning "Jesus the great priest, the son of Josedech":
"ὁ διάβολος εἱστήκει ἐκ δεξιῶν αὐτοῦ τῷ ἀντικεῖσθαι αὐτῷ". καὶ ὅρα ὅτι καὶ τοῦ Ἰούδα καὶ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ τοῦ ἱερέως τοῦ μεγάλου τοῦ καθαρωτάτου καὶ ἁγίου ἐκ δεξιῶν ὁ διάβολος εἱστήκει. ἀλλ' ἐπὶ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ εἴρη̣τ̣αι· "τοῦ ἐναντιοῦσθαι αὐτῷ". ἔστη ἵνα τοῖς δεξιοῖς αὐτοῦ ἀντικείμενος ᾖ, πολεμῇ αὐτήν, ὅτι δεξιῶς ἐπιτελεῖ τ̣ὰ πρακτέα καὶ τὴν διάθεσιν ἔχει τοιαύτην. ἐπὶ δὲ τοῦ Ἰούδα οὔ. τὰ δεξιὰ τοῦ Ἰούδα προκατείληφεν. στάσιν αὐτῷ δέδωκεν τῷ διαβόλῳ ἐν τούτοις. καὶ ὧδε "ἐξ ἐναντίας ἔστησαν". διὰ τοῦτο ἤνγισαν, ἵνα πορθήσωσιν καὶ ταράξωσιν. καὶ οἱ ἔγγιστά μου ἀπὸ μακρόθεν ἔστησαν. δύο γένη φίλων εἰσίν, δύο εἰσὶν διαθέσεις πλησίων. ὅταν οἱ πάλαι ἐχθροὶ γένωνται προσποιητοὶ φίλοι καὶ αἰνιττόμενοι, ἵν' ἐναντιωθῶσιν τοῦτο ποιοῦσιν. καὶ ἵνα ἀπὸ τῆς Ποιμενικῆς διδασκαλίας λάβω τῆς κατηχητικῆς, λέγω· δύο ἄγγελοί εἰσιν μετὰ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου, καὶ ὁ εἷς πονηρὰ ὑποβάλλει, ὁ δὲ ἕτερος ἀγαθά, καὶ ὁ μὲν τῆς δικαιοσύνης, ὁ δὲ τῆς ἀδικίας ἐστίν. ἐὰν οὖν πλησίον γένηται ὁ τ̣ῆς ἀδικίας, ὁ κακὰ ὑποβάλλων, μακρύνεται ὁ ἀγαθὸς ἄγγελος, ὡς αὖ ἐκείνου συνεγγίσαντος οὗτος ὁ πονηρὸς ἐνα̣ντιοῦται· ὡς γὰρ ἀσυνύπαρκτά ἐστιν τὰ ἐναντία, τὸ ἀγαθὸν καὶ τὸ κακόν· ἐνεργεῖ γὰρ τὸ κακόν, ὅταν ὁ ἀγαθὸς ᾖ πόρρω. ἐὰν δὲ καὶ πρόσωπον ᾖν τοῦ σωτῆρος τὸ ταῦτα λέγον, δύναται λέγειν ὅτι· μακρὰν γέγοναν οἱ ποτέ μου φίλοι, οἱ υἱοί μου, οὓς ἐγέννησα καὶ ὕψωσα. ἀθετήσαντές με πόρρω γεγένηνται. οἱ δὲ ἀπὸ τῶν ἐθνῶν πιστεύσαντες φίλοι γενόμενοι λοιπὸν ἐγγύς εἰσιν καὶ "ἐξ ἐναντίας μου", ἀντὶ τοῦ "κατὰ πρόσωπόν μου"·
The devil stood at his right hand to oppose him." And observe that the devil stood at the right hand both of Judas and of Jesus, the great and most pure and holy priest. But in the case of Jesus it is said, "to oppose him." He stood so that he might be opposed to his right-hand works, so that he might war against it, because he performs what must be done in a right manner and has such a disposition. But in the case of Judas it is not so. He had already occupied Judas's right-hand works beforehand. He gave the devil a standing-place in these things. And here "they stood in opposition." For this reason they drew near, so that they might ravage and trouble. And those nearest to me stood far off. There are two kinds of friends, two dispositions of neighbors. When those who were formerly enemies become pretended friends and speak in riddles, they do this so that they may oppose. And so that I may take from the pastoral and catechetical teaching, I say: there are two angels with a man, and one suggests evil things, the other good things, and the one is of righteousness, the other of unrighteousness. If, then, the angel of unrighteousness, who suggests evil things, comes near, the good angel withdraws, just as, when that one has drawn near, this wicked one opposes him; for opposites cannot coexist, good and evil; for evil is active when the good is far away. But if it was also the person of the Savior that said these things, he can say: those who were once my friends have become far from me, my sons, whom I begot and exalted. Having rejected me, they have become far off. But those from the nations who believed, having become friends, are henceforth near and "in opposition to me," instead of "face to face with me.
οὐκέτι γὰρ τὸ "ἐναντίον" "ἀντικείμενον" λαμβάνομεν, ἀλλὰ τὸ ἐπιπρόσωπον, ἐπίπροσθεν. καὶ ἐξεβιάζοντο οἱ ζητοῦντες τὴν ψυχήν, καὶ ζητοῦντες τὰ κακά μοι ἐλάλησαν ματαιότητας. οὐδεὶς τῶν ἀγαπώντων τὴν ψυχήν μου ἐκβιάζεται αὐτήν, ἀλλὰ συνεγγίζει ἢ ἓν πρὸς αὐτὴν γίνεται. οἱ δὲ ἄλλοι ἐκβιάζονται καὶ ζητοῦντες τὰ κακὰ κατ' ἐκείνου οὗ ἐκβιάζονται, ματαιότητα λαλοῦσιν, οὐδὲν ἐπωφελές̣, οὐδὲν συντελοῦν πρὸς τὴν γνῶσιν τῆς ἀληθείας, ἀλλὰ περὶ ματαίων· μάταια γὰρ πάντα ἐστὶν τὰ πονηρά, τὰ φαῦλα, καὶ τὰ πρόσκαιρα δὲ ἅ ἐστιν βλεπόμενα καὶ εὐκαταφρόνητα καὶ ῥᾷστα περιγραφόμενα καὶ ἀπολλύμενα. δεῖ ζητῆσαι τὴν ψυχὴν ἐπωφελῶς. τῷ δὲ προσκεῖσθαι "τοῖς ζητοῦσιν τὴν ψυχήν μου καὶ ἐκβιαζομένοις" "τὰ κακά", φανερόν, ὅτι φαῦλοί εἰσιν. ὁ τὴν ἁμαρτάνουσαν ψυχὴν εἰς μετάνοιαν προσηκάμενος καὶ τὴν ἀπεσφαλμένην τῆς ἀληθείας ἄγων εἰς ταύτην, ἐπαινετῶς ζητεῖ καὶ ἐπωφελῶς τὴν ψυχήν. ὁ σωτὴρ γοῦν "ἐλήλυθεν ζητῆσαι καὶ σῶσαι τὸ ἀπολωλός". οὗτος ζητῶν τὴν ψυχὴν ζητεῖ, ἵνα εἰς σωτηρίαν αὐτὴν ἀγάγῃ, ἵνα κατὰ τὴν προτέραν αὐτῆς κατάστασιν ἐνέγκῃ. ὥσπερ οὖν ὁ σωτὴρ τοῦτο ποιεῖ διὰ παιδεύσεως καὶ διὰ συντελείας τῆς εἰς τὸ καλόν, οὕτω καὶ οἱ τοῦ σωτῆρος μαθηταὶ καὶ ἄγγελοί γε καὶ ἄνθρωποι τοῦτο ποιοῦσιν. οὐδεὶς δὲ τούτων ζητῶν τὴν ψυχὴν ματαιότητα λαλεῖ, οὐδεὶς ζητεῖ αὐτῇ κακά, ἀλλὰ ἀγαθὰ καὶ ἐπωφελῆ. καὶ δολιότητας ὅλην τὴν ἡμέραν ἐμελέτησαν. πάντα τὸν βίον ἑαυτῶν σκολιότητας ἐμελέτων· πῶς γὰρ οὐκ ἤμελλον;
For we no longer take "enantion" as "antikeimenon," but as that which is face to face, in front. And those who sought my soul were violent, and those who sought evils for me spoke vanities. No one of those who love my soul violently forces it, but draws near or becomes one with it. But the others are violent, and seeking evils against that one whom they violently force, they speak vanity, nothing profitable, nothing contributing to the knowledge of the truth, but about vain things; for all evil things are vain, and base, and also the things that are temporary, which are seen and are easily despised and most easily circumscribed and destroyed. One must seek the soul profitably. And by the addition of "to those who seek my soul and violently force" "evils," it is clear that they are base. He who receives the sinning soul into repentance and leads the one who has erred from the truth into it, seeks the soul praiseworthily and profitably. The Savior, then, "has come to seek and to save the lost." This one, seeking the soul, seeks it in order to lead it to salvation, in order to bring it back to its former condition. As, therefore, the Savior does this through discipline and through the completion of what is good, so also the disciples of the Savior—both angels and men—do this. But no one of these, seeking the soul, speaks vanity, no one seeks evils for it, but good and profitable things. And they meditated deceits all the day long. All their life they meditated crookedness; for how could they not?
"σκολιοὺς" εἶχον "λογισμοὺς τοὺς χωρίζοντας ἀπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ", καὶ ἡ καρδία αὐτῶν σκολιὰ γεγόνει καὶ σκαμβή, ἣν ἀπεύχεται ὁ ἅγιος ἔχειν λέγων· "οὐκ ἐκολλήθη μοι καρδία σκαμβή". ὁ ἔχων οὖν σκολιοὺς λογισμοὺς
σκολιότητας ὅλην τὴν ἡμέραν μελετᾷ, ἔργα σύμφωνα καὶ ν̣οήματα τοῖς σκολιοῖς αὐτοῦ λογισμοῖς. οὗτοι γοῦν οἱ σκολιοὶ λογισμοὶ ὑπὸ διαβόλου ἐντίθενται τῇ ψυχῇ· εἴρηται γάρ· "ὄφις δράκων σκολιός". σκολιεύεται. ἀμέλει γοῦν εἴρηται καὶ ἐν ἄλλοις· "ἔσται πάντα τὰ σκολιὰ εἰς εὐθεῖαν". τὰ σκολιὰ εὐθύτητα λαμβάνει, ὅταν ἀποβάλῃ τὴν σκολιότητα. ὁ δὲ μελετῶν ταύτην ὅλην τὴν ἡμέραν ἔχει καὶ ἔργα σκολια`̣ καὶ προαίρεσιν σκολιὰν καὶ διάθεσιν διεστραμμένην. ἐγὼ δὲ ὡσεὶ κωφὸς οὐκ ἤκουον καὶ ὡσεὶ ἄλαλος οὐκ ἀνοίγων τὸ στόμα αὐτοῦ. ἔπαινον ἑαυτοῦ διεξέρχεται. ὁ μετανοῶν, ἐὰν ὑποβάλῃ διάβολος λογισμοὺς πονηροὺς ἢ σκολιούς, ὡς κωφός τις μὴ ἀκουέτω, μὴ ἐπιστανέτω αὐτοῖς, μὴ παρεχέτω αὐτῷ αὐτοῖς τὴν τοῦ ἔσω ἀνθρώπου ἀκοήν, ἀλλὰ οὕτως ἔστω ὡς ἄλαλος, ὡς κωφὸς οὐκ ἀνοίγων τὸ στόμα. κωφὸν δὲ ἐνταῦθα λέγει οὐ τὸν τὰς ἀκοὰς ἀποβαλόντα, ἀλλὰ τὸν μὴ φθεγγόμενον· πολλάκις γάρ, μάλιστα κατὰ τὴν γραφήν, τὸ σημαινόμενον τοῦτο ἐπὶ τοῦ λάλου κεῖται· "ἐκβληθέντος", φησίν, "τοῦ δαιμονίου ἐλάλησεν ὁ κωφός". οὐκ εἶπεν· "ἤκουσεν ὁ κωφός". οὐ τοῦτο δέ φημι ὅτι οὐ σημαίνει καὶ τὸν στερηθέντα τὴν ἀκοὴν ἡ λέξις αὕτη. ἀμφότερα δηλοῖ. πάλιν ὁ θεὸς τῷ Μωυσῇ εἰπόντι· "ἰσχνόφωνος καὶ βραδύγλωσσός εἰμι", εἶπεν· 268 "τίς ἔδωκεν στόμα ἀνθρώπῳ λαλεῖν, καὶ τίς ἐποίησεν δύσκωφον ἢ κωφόν, βλέποντα καὶ τυφλόν";
They had "crooked thoughts, which separate from God," and their heart had become crooked and bent, which the saint prays not to have, saying: "A crooked heart has not cleaved to me." So the one who has crooked thoughts meditates on crookedness all the day long—deeds and thoughts in agreement with his crooked thoughts. These crooked thoughts, then, are implanted in the soul by the devil; for it is said: "The serpent, the dragon, is crooked." He acts crookedly. Indeed, it is said elsewhere too: "All crooked things shall become straight." Crooked things receive straightness when they cast off their crookedness. But the one who meditates on it all the day long has both crooked deeds and a crooked disposition and a distorted condition. But I, like a deaf man, did not hear, and like a mute man not opening his mouth. He goes through his own praise. The penitent, if the devil suggests evil or crooked thoughts, let him not hear as one deaf, let him not attend to them, let him not give them the hearing of the inner man, but let him be as a mute man, as a deaf man not opening his mouth. Here he calls "deaf" not the one who has lost his hearing, but the one who does not speak; for often, especially in Scripture, this meaning is applied to the mute: "When the demon had been cast out," he says, "the mute man spoke." He did not say: "The deaf man heard." I do not say this to deny that this word also signifies the one deprived of hearing. It makes both clear. Again, God said to Moses when he said: "I am of feeble voice and slow of tongue": "Who gave a mouth to man to speak, and who made the hard-of-hearing or the deaf, the seeing and the blind?
δύναται ὧδε καὶ κωφὸν καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ λάλου καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ ἀφαιρεθέντος τὴν ἀ κοὴν κεῖσθαι. τὸ δέ· "ἐκβάντος τοῦ δαιμονίου ἐλάλησεν ὁ κωφός", κωφὸν σημαίνει τὸν μὴ ἔχοντα φωνητήρια, τὸν μὴ ἔχοντα ἐνεργοῦσαν γλῶσσαν. ἐγενήθην ὡσεὶ ἄνθρωπος οὐκ ἀκούων καὶ οὐκ ἔχων ἐν στόματι αὐτοῦ ἐλεγμούς. τοῦτο λέγει· οὐ γέγονα ἄνθρωπος οὐκ ἀκούων, ἀλλ' "ὡς οὐκ ἀκούων ἄνθρωπος". οὐκ ἐδεχόμην τοὺς λόγους καὶ τὰς ἀπαγγελίας τῶν δολιευομένων καίτοι δυνάμενος αὐτοὺς ἐλέγχειν. εἰδὼς ὅτι οὐ καιρίως οἱ ἔλεγχοι προφέρονται πρὸς τὸν τοιοῦτον, ὡς οὐκ ἔχων αὐτὸν ἐλέγξαι ἐσιώπωντα. δείκνυσιν ὁ λόγος ὅτι καὶ αἱ ἐπιπλήξεις καὶ αἱ ἀντιρρήσεις καιρίως ὀφείλουσιν γίνεσθαι. τὸ καίριον δὲ ἐκ τοῦ ἀντικειμένου καὶ προσδιαλεγομένου λαμβάνομεν. ὥσπερ τροφὴ καιρίως διδομένη ὠφελεῖ καὶ ἀνύει, ἀκαίρως δὲ προσφερομένη βλάπτει μᾶλλον. "μὴ ἔλεγχε κακούς, ἵνα μή σε μισήσωσιν". τοὐ παραιτεῖσθαι τὸ μισεῖσθαι ὑπὸ φαύλων ὁ λόγος διδάσκει, ἀλλὰ τοῦτο λέγει· ἐλέγχεις, ἵν' ὠφελήσῃς. τὸυ ἐλέγξαι οὐ καιρίως προσαγόμενος–"ἔστιν" γὰρ "ἔλεγχος, ὃς οὔκ ἐστιν ὡραῖος"– οὐκ ὠφελεῖ ἐκεῖνον τὸν ἐλεγχόμενον, ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον ἔτι φαυλότερον αὐτὸν ποιεῖ, ὡς καὶ μισεῖν τὸν ἐλέγχοντα. "ἔλεγχε" γοῦν "σοφόν, καὶ ἀγαπήσει σε". εἰ ὁ σοφὸς ἐλεγχόμενος ἀγαπᾷ τὸν προσφερόμενον τοὺς ἐλέγχομενους, φανερὸν ὁ μισῶν τὸν ἔλεγχον ὅτι φαῦλός ἐστιν. εἴρηται γοῦν καὶ ἐν ἄλλοις· "οὐκ ἀγαπήσει ἀπαίδευτος τοὺς ἐλέγχοντας αὐτόν, μετὰ δὲ σοφῶν οὐχ ὁμιλήσει". ὁ ἀπαίδευτος ὅλως οὐκ ἀγαπᾷ τοὺς ἐλέγχοντας, ὁ δὲ σοφὸς τοῦτο βούλεται.
Here "deaf" can also apply both to the talkative and to the one who has had his hearing taken away. But the phrase "when the demon had gone out, the deaf man spoke" means a deaf man who has no organs of speech, who has no tongue that functions. "I became like a man who does not hear and has no reproofs in his mouth." This is what he says: I did not become a man who does not hear, but "like a man who does not hear." I did not accept the words and the declarations of those who deal deceitfully, although I was able to refute them, knowing that reproofs are not brought forward at the right time to such a person, so that, as one having no one to refute, I kept silent. The account shows that both rebukes and contradictions ought to take place at the right time. And we take what is timely from the one who opposes and converses with us. Just as food given at the right time benefits and accomplishes its purpose, but offered at the wrong time harms rather. "Do not reprove the wicked, lest they hate you." The account does not teach us to decline being hated by the worthless, but this is what it says: you reprove in order to benefit. Approaching the reproof at the wrong time—for "there is a reproof that is not beautiful"—does not benefit that person who is reproved, but rather makes him even more worthless, so as also to hate the one who reproves. "Reprove a wise man, and he will love you." If the wise man, when reproved, loves the one who offers the reproofs, it is clear that the one who hates reproof is worthless. For it has been said also elsewhere: "An undisciplined man will not love those who reprove him, and he will not converse with the wise." The undisciplined man altogether does not love those who reprove, but the wise man desires this.
οὐδὲν ὧν λέγει ὁ σοφός, πρόσεστιν τῷ κακῷ τῷ μισοῦντι τοὺς ἐλέγχοντας. ἐπερ· "καὶ οὐκ ἔχων ἐν στόματι ἐλεγμούς"; –διττῶς λέγεται τὸ ἐλέγξαι· πολλάκις τις ἐλέγξαι οὐ δύναται. οὐκ ἔχει τοσαύτην παρρησίαν οὐδὲ δύναμιν τοσαύτην λόγου ὥστε ἐλέγχειν, καὶ προσποιεῖται μὴ ἀκούειν. οἷον αἱρεθικός τις πάρεστιν. λέγει ἄθεα δόγματα, αἱρεθικὰς γνώμας. ἐὰν μὴ δυνώμεθα ἐλέγξαι τὰ παρ' ἐκείνου λεγόμενα, "ὡς ἄνθρωποι οὐκ ἀκούοντες" λεγόμεθα· ταράττει γὰρ μᾶλλον τὸ ἀκοῦσαι τοιούτων ὁμιλιῶν ἢ ὠφελεῖ. εἴρηται γοῦν· "φθείρουσιν ἤθη χρηστὰ ὁμιλίαι κακαί". εἴ τις χρηστὸν ἦθος ἔχων οἶδεν αὐτὸ τοῦτο ὅτι πρὸς κακὰς ὁμιλίας προστῆναι οὐ δύναται, οὐκ ὀφείλει παρέχειν τὴν ἀκοήν, ἀλλ' ὡς κωφὸς γενέσθαι. ἄλλος δὲ ἔχων τὸ ἐλέγξαι τὰς αἰσχίστας ὁμιλίας οὐ ποιεῖ τοῦτο, ὅταν εἰδῇ ὅτι οὐ λυσιτελεῖ τέως ἐκείνῳ ἐλεγχθῆναι· ἔλεγον γὰρ ὅτι ὡς αἱ τροφαὶ ἰατρικῶς καιρίως προσάγονται, οὕτω καὶ τὰ βοηθήματα τῇ ψυχῇ.
βοηθήματα δέ πώς εἰσιν τῆς ψυχῆς τὰ τοιαῦτα, οἷον· "ἔλεγξον, ἐπιτίμησον, παρακάλεσον". ὅταν φανερώσῃς διὰ τοῦ ἐλέγξαι τὸν ἁμαρτάνοντα, ἐπιτίμησον. ὅταν ἐπιτιμήσῃς πάλιν αὐτάρκως τὴν ἐπιτιμίαν ποιησάμενος, παρακάλεσον. βοηθήματα ψυχῆς βοηθήματα διαδεχέσθω. οὐ τοῦ τυχόντος δέ ἐστιν ταῦτα εἰδέναι, ἀλλὰ τοῦ ἐπισταμένου ψυχῆς ἰατρείαν. ὅτι ἐπὶ σοί, κύριε, ἤλπισα· σὺ εἰσακούσῃ, κύριε ὁ θεός μου. ἐπεὶ ἤλπισα ἐπὶ σέ, σὺ εἰσάκουσόν μου. θαρρῶ ὅτι πάντα τὰ παρ' ἐμοῦ ὑπαρχ̣θ̣η῀̣ν̣αι ἐκείνῳ δυνάμενα, ὑπαρχθήσεται.
Nothing of what the wise man says is present in the wicked man who hates those who reprove. For it says: "and having no reproofs in his mouth"? Reproving is spoken of in two ways; often someone is unable to reprove. He does not have such boldness nor such power of speech as to reprove, and he pretends not to hear. For example, some heretic is present. He speaks godless doctrines, heretical opinions. If we are unable to refute what is said by him, we are said to be "like men who do not hear"; for hearing such conversations disturbs rather than benefits. Indeed it has been said: "Bad conversations corrupt good morals." If someone who has a good character knows this very thing, that he cannot stand up against bad conversations, he ought not to offer his hearing, but to become like one deaf. Another, having the ability to reprove the most shameful conversations, does not do this, when he knows that for the time being it is not profitable for that one to be reproved; for they said that just as foods are administered medically at the right time, so also are the aids for the soul.
And in what way are such things aids of the soul, for example: "Reprove, rebuke, exhort." When you have made the sinner manifest through reproof, rebuke him. When you have rebuked again, having made the rebuke sufficiently, exhort. Let aids of the soul succeed aids. And it is not for the ordinary person to know these things, but for one who understands the healing of the soul. For in you, Lord, I hoped; you will hear, Lord my God. Since I hoped in you, you hear me. I am confident that all things that are able to be supplied by me to him will be supplied.
διὰ τοῦτο θαρρῶν σ̣οὶ τῷ μείζονι καὶ τῷ εἰδότι πῶς ἐλέγχειν καὶ τίνα δ̣εῖ, ἐσιω´̣πησα, ὡσεὶ κωφὸς γέγονα οὐκ ἔχων ἐν τῷ στόματί μο̣υ ἐλέγχους. καὶ οὕτω δὲ στικτέον· ἐπεὶ ἐπὶ σοὶ ἤλπισα, σὺ εἰσάκουσόν μου· κωφὸς γὰρ πρὸς ἐκεῖνον καὶ ἄλαλος γεγονὼς καὶ οὐκ ἔχων ἐν τῷ στόματι ἐλέγχους, κατὰ διάνοιαν πρὸς σὲ ἐβόων. οὕτω φαίνεται γενόμενον καὶ ἐν τῇ ἐξόδῳ ἐπὶ τοῦ Μ̣ωυσέως, ὁπηνίκα κατεδίωξεν Φαραὼθ μετὰ πάσης αὐτοῦ τῆς δυνάμεως καὶ τῆς στρατιᾶς, καὶ τρόπον τινὰ συνεκλείσθησαν οἱ Ἑβραῖοι ὥστε περαιτέρω μὴ δύνασθαι διαβῆναι. ἐδίωκεν ἡ στρατιὰ τοῦ Φαραὼθ καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ τύραννος, ἐδιώκοντο οἱ Ἑβραῖοι, "οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραήλ". καὶ οἱ μὲν ἦσαν ὡπλισμένοι καὶ παντευχίαν πᾶσαν ἐπιφερόμενοι καὶ δύναμιν στρατιωτικὴν καὶ ἱππικὴν καὶ πεζικήν. οἱ δὲ αὐτ̣ο`̣ τοῦτο γυμνοὶ ταῖς χερσὶν ἦσαν βακτηρίας κατέχοντες. συνεκλείσθησαν καὶ οὐκέτι ἠδύναντο περαιτέρω χωρη῀̣σαι· οὐδὲ γὰρ πόρρω ἠδύναντο δραμεῖν κωλυούσης τῆς θαλάσσης οὐδὲ ἐπὶ δεξιὰ ἢ ἐπὶ θάτερα ὑποστρέψαι. πάλιν ὑποπεσεῖν ἦν τοῖς ἐχθροῖς. ὥσπερ οὖν ἔν τινι γαλεάγρᾳ καὶ ἐντὸς ἀρκύων ληφθέντες οἱ Ἑβραῖοι ἐσφάδαζον καὶ ηγωντο Μωσέα ὅτι· "οὐ τοῦτο ἦν τὸ ῥῆμα ὃ εἴπομέν σοι ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ· πάρες ἡμᾶς, ὅπως δουλεύσωμεν τοῖς Αἰγυπτίοις"; καὶ ἰδοὺ φθαρῶμεν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ ταύτῃ. ὁ στρατηγὸς ἐλάλει παρακλητικοὺς λόγους αὐτὸς Μωυσῆς· "θαρσεῖτε καὶ στῆτε καὶ ὁρᾶτε τὴν σωτηρίαν τὴν παρὰ τοῦ κυρίου ἣν ποιήσει ὑμῖν σήμερον· ὃν τρόπον γὰρ ἑωράκατε τοὺς Αἰγυπτίους, ἔτι οὐ προσθήσεσθε ἔτι ἰδεῖν αὐτοὺς εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα χρόνον".
Therefore, trusting in you, the greater one, and in you who know how and whom to reprove, I kept silent; I became like a deaf man, having no reproofs in my mouth. And so it must be punctuated: since I hoped in you, you hear me; for having become deaf and mute toward that one, and having no reproofs in my mouth, I cried out to you in my mind. So it appears to have happened also in the Exodus in the case of Moses, when Pharaoh pursued with all his power and his army, and the Hebrews were in a manner hemmed in so as not to be able to cross further. The army of Pharaoh pursued, and the tyrant himself; the Hebrews were pursued, "the sons of Israel." And they were armed and bearing all their full armor and military force, both cavalry and infantry. But these very men were naked with their hands, holding staffs. They were hemmed in and could no longer advance further; for neither could they run far, the sea preventing them, nor turn back to the right or to the other side. Again they had to fall under their enemies. So then, as if caught in some cage and within nets, the Hebrews were in anguish and blamed Moses, saying: "Was this not the word we spoke to you in Egypt: Leave us alone, that we may serve the Egyptians?" And behold, we are destroyed in this wilderness. The commander Moses himself spoke encouraging words: "Take courage and stand and see the salvation from the Lord which he will accomplish for you today; for in the manner you have seen the Egyptians, you shall no longer be added to see them for ever.
τοιαῦτα ἔδει τὸν στρατηγὸν μὴ λιποθυμίας τῷ λαῷ λέγειν· οὐδὲ γὰρ τὴν εὐχὴν ἀναπέμπειν ἐκ τοῦ φανεροῦ. ἐνόμιζον ἐκεῖνοι ὅτι καὶ αὐτὸς ἀπέγνω̣ τὴν σωτηρίαν. ἀλλ' ἔλεγεν μὲν τὰ παραθαρσύνοντα, πρὸς τὸν θεὸν δὲ τὰ πρὸς διάνοιαν ἐβόα. καὶ ἵνα δείξῃ ὁ θεὸς ὅτι οὐ συντυχικῶς, ἐὰν γένηται βοήθεια, λέγει· "τί βοᾷς πρός με"; πρὸς μὲν θεὸν κατὰ τὸ σιωπώμενον ἐβόα, ἔλεγε δὲ παραθαρσύνοντας λόγους. μέγα δὲ κακόν ἐστιν δεινοῦ τινος ἐφεστηκότος καὶ τὸν στρατηγὸν ὥσπερ σφαδάσαι. εἰς ἀπόγνωσιν ἄγει. ὅτι εἶπα· μήποτε ἐπιχαρῶσίν μοι οἱ ἐχθροί μου". εἶπον τοῦτο· διὰ τοῦτο ἐσιώπησα καὶ ὡσεὶ κωφὸς γέγονα καὶ ὡς οὐκ ἔχων ἐλεγμούς, μήποτε τολμήσαντός μου ταῦτα ἐπικρατέστεροι γενόμενοι ἐπιχαρῶσίν μοι, ἐπικερτομήσουσιν κατ' ἐμοῦ. διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ὁ ἀπόστολος λέγει ὅτι· μὴ τόδε ποιεῖτε, "ἵνα μὴ ἐπιχαρῇ ὑμᾶς ὁ σατανᾶς διὰ τὴν ἀκακίαν ὑμῶν". οὐκοῦν ἐπὶ τοῦ βλαπτομένου χαίρει ἐκεῖνος. "ὑψώσω σε, κύριε, ὅτι ὑπέλαβές με καὶ οὐκ ηὔφρανας τοὺς ἐχθρούς μου ἐπ' ἐμοί". εἰ γὰρ μὴ ἦς ὑπολαβών με μὴ ὀρθῶς μηδὲ ὃν δεῖ τρόπον ὑψώσαντά σε, ἐπέχαιρον ἐκεῖνοι. καὶ ἐν ἄλλοις λέγει· "μὴ ἐπίχαιρέ μοι, ἡ ἐχθρά μου, ὅτι πέπτωκα· καὶ ἀναστήσομαι". ἐπὶ τῷ πτώματί μου ἐπιχαίρεις, ἀλλ' ἴσθι ὅτι ἀναστήσομαι. ὅταν οὖν στήσω, ἡ χαρά σου εἰς πένθος μεταβάλλει καὶ αἱ ἐπικερτομοῦσαι ᾠδαὶ εἰς θρήνους τρέπονται. καὶ ἐν τῷ σαλευθῆναι πόδας μου ἐπ' ἐμὲ ἐμεγαλορημόνησαν. ἐὰν κἂν κλόνος γένηται τῶν ποδῶν μου, ἐπ' ἐμὲ μεγαλορημονοῦσιν. δύναται δὲ ταῦτα λέγειν·
Such things the general ought not to say out of faintness of heart to the people; for neither ought he to send up his prayer openly. Those men thought that he too had despaired of salvation. But he spoke words of encouragement, while to God he cried out the things of his mind. And so that God might show that help, if it comes, is not by chance, he says: "Why do you cry to me?" To God he cried in what was kept silent, but he spoke words of encouragement. And it is a great evil, when something terrible stands at hand, for the general, as it were, to become frantic. It leads to despair. "For I said: lest at any time my enemies rejoice over me." I said this; therefore I kept silent and became like a deaf man and as one having no reproofs, lest, when I dared these things, they, having become stronger, rejoice over me and mock me. Therefore also the apostle says: do not do this, "lest Satan rejoice over you because of your guilelessness." So then he rejoices over the one who is harmed. "I will exalt you, O Lord, because you have taken me up and have not made my enemies glad over me." For if you had not taken me up rightly nor in the manner in which one ought to exalt you, those men would have rejoiced. And elsewhere he says: "Do not rejoice over me, my enemy, because I have fallen; and I shall rise again." You rejoice over my fall, but know that I shall rise again. When, then, I stand, your joy is changed into mourning and the mocking songs are turned into lamentations. And when my feet were shaken, they spoke great things against me. If even a shaking of my feet should occur, they will speak great things against me. And he is able to say these things:
ἐπεὶ "ἐταράχθη ἡ καρδία μου ἐντός μου καὶ ἐνκατέλειψέν με ἡ ἰσχύς μου καὶ τὸ φῶς τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν μου οὐκ ἔστιν μετ' ἐμοῦ", ἐκλονήθησαν οἱ πόδες μου, οὐ μέντοι ἔπεσαν. ὅτι δὲ συμβαίνει τοιαῦτα τοῖς μάλιστα μετανοοῦσιν, καὶ ἐξ ἄλλου ψαλμοῦ ἔστιν μαθεῖν· "ὡς ἀγαθὸς τῷ Ἰσραὴλ ὁ
θεός, τοῖς εὐθέσι τῇ καρδίᾳ. ἐμοῦ δὲ παρὰ μικρὸν ἐσαλεύθησαν οἱ πόδες, παρ' ὀλίγον ἐξεχύθη τὰ διαβήματά μου, ὅτι ἐζήλωσα ἐπὶ τοῖς ἀνόμοις". πρόσωπόν ἐστιν μετανοῦντος. οὐχ ἃ λέγει τὸ μετανοοῦν πρόσωπον ἀπὸ τῆς διαθέσεως τοῦ προσποιησαμένου μετανοεῖν ἀπαγγέλλεται· ἔγνων ὅτι "ὡς ἀγαθὸς ὁ θεὸς τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ τοῖς εὐθέσι τῇ καρδίᾳ" ποιεῖ ἃ ποιεῖ. ἐγὼ δὲ ὁ ἀκμὴν ἀβέβαιος–τὸν μετανοοῦντα λοιπὸν εἰσάγει–μικροῦ δεῖν ἐκλονήθην καὶ ἔπεσα. καὶ λέγω ἀποστολικὸν τούτῳ συνῳδόν· "οἴδαμεν ὅτι ὁ νόμος πνευματικός ἐστιν"–ἡμεῖς οἱ τέλειοι, οἱ τοῦ πνεύματος μαθηταί, οἱ τὸν θεῖον καὶ πνευματικὸν νόμον δεξάμενοι–. "ἐγὼ δὲ σάρκινός εἰμι, πεπραμένος ὑπὸ τὴν ἁμαρτίαν". οὐχ ὁ εἰδὼς ὅτι ὁ νόμος πνευματικός ἐστιν, σάρκινός ἐστιν ὑπὸ τὴν ἁμαρτίαν πεπραμένος· διέστελλεν γὰρ ἑαυτὸν ἀπ' ἐκείνων. "οἴδαμεν ὅτι ὁ νόμος πνευματικός ἐστιν", καθόλου λέγει περὶ τῶν ἁγίων. "ἐγὼ δὲ σάρκινός εἰμι, πεπραμένος ὑπὸ τὴν ἁμαρτίαν". καὶ πολλά γε δόγματα ὑποβάλλει αὕτη ἡ βραχυτάτη λέξις· "σάρκινός εἰμι"· οὐ κατὰ φύσιν, οὐκ ἐκ κατασκευῆς εἰμι τοιοῦτος, ἀλλὰ "πραθεὶς ὑπὸ τὴν ἁμαρτίαν". ὁ δὲ πραθεὶς ὑπό τινα δεσπότην ἵνα γένηται, οὔκ ἐστιν κατὰ φύσιν σάρκινος· ἐκ πράσεως̣ γὰρ̣ γεγένηται αὐτῷ ἡ κατάστασις ἡ οὕτω. καὶ ἐνταῦθα·
Since "my heart was troubled within me, and my strength failed me, and the light of my eyes is not with me," my feet were shaken, yet they did not fall. That such things happen to those who repent most earnestly can also be learned from another psalm: "How good is God to Israel, to those upright in heart. But as for me, my feet were almost shaken, my steps were almost slipping, because I was envious of the lawless." This is the person of one who repents. What the repenting person says is not reported from the disposition of one who merely pretended to repent; I knew that "God is good to Israel, to those upright in heart," and he does what he does. But I, who am still unstable—he now introduces the repenting man—was almost shaken and fell. And I say what is in harmony with this from the apostle: "We know that the law is spiritual"—we who are perfect, the disciples of the Spirit, who have received the divine and spiritual law—. "But I am fleshly, sold under sin." The one who knows that the law is spiritual is not fleshly, sold under sin; for he was distinguishing himself from those men. "We know that the law is spiritual," he says universally about the saints. "But I am fleshly, sold under sin." And this very short phrase suggests many doctrines: "I am fleshly"—not by nature, not by constitution am I such, but "sold under sin." For the one who has been sold to some master in order to become so is not fleshly by nature; for his condition became such for him by a sale. And here—
"ὡς ἀγαθὸς τῷ Ἰσραὴλ ὁ θεός, τοῖς εὐθέσι τῇ καρδίᾳ. ἐμοῦ δὲ παρὰ μικρὸν ἐσαλεύθησαν οἱ πόδες", τῆς ψυχῆς δηλονότι. τό τε "παρὰ μικρὸν" τοῦτο δηλοῖ ὅτι ὅλως οὐ κεκλόνηται· ὁ γὰρ λέγων ὅτι· "παρὰ μικρὸν ἐσφάγην", δείκνυσιν ὅτι οὐκ ἐσφάγην. "παρ' ὀλίγον ἐξεχύθη τὰ διαβήματά μου". καλῶς ἔτρεχον, ἐβάδιζον ὡς δεῖ, ἔβαινον εὐθεῖα διαβήματα. μικροῦ δὲ δεῖν ἐξε̣χύθη ταῦτα. ἐκχύννεται δέ, ὅταν ἀναχαιτίσῃ καὶ εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω ὁ τρέχων στραφῇ. καὶ ἐξ αὐτῆς γοῦν τῆς λέξεως σκόπει· λάβε μοί τινα ἀνιόντα εἰς ὑψηλὸν τόπον ἀμμώδη. τὸν κλόνον οὖν τῶν ποδῶν μου ἑωρακότες καὶ οὔπω πτῶμα ἐπ' ἐμὲ ἐμεγαλορημόνησαν, ὑπε̣ρηφανίας λόγους εἰρή270 κασιν. εἴποι ἂν ἐν ἄλλῳ ῥητῷ· "μὴ ἐπίχαιρέ μοι, ἡ ἐχθρά μου, ὅτι πέπτωκα· ἀναστήσομαι". ὁ δὲ νῦν λέγων οὐδὲ ἔπεσεν ὅλως, ἀλλὰ μόνον ἐκλονήθησαν οἱ πόδες· εἰ γὰρ ὁ πεσὼν ἀν ίσταται καὶ τὴν ἐπίχαριν τῆς ἐχθρᾶς καταλείπει, πολλῷ πλέον ὁ μηδὲ πεσών. εὐκολώτερόν ἐστιν στῆσαι καὶ ἐρεῖσαι τοὺς πόδας ὅταν κλονηθῇ τις ἢ ἀναστῆναι πεπτωκότα. εἰ τοίνυν τὸ δυσχερὲς γίνεται, πολλῷ πλέον τὸ εὔκολον ταχέως κατορθοῦται. ὅτι ἐγὼ εἰς μάστιγας ἕτοιμος. ἐγὼ κἂν ἐν κινήσει γέγονα καὶ ἡ ἰσχύς μου ἐνκατέλιπέν με καὶ τὸ φῶς τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν οὐκ ᾖν μετ' ἐμοῦ καὶ ἐκλονήθησαν οἱ πόδες μου, εἰς μάστιγάς εἰμι ἕτοιμος· μὴ γὰρ παραιτοῦμαι ὑπὸ σοῦ μαστιχθῆναι, ὡς υἱὸν ἀγαπώμενον παιδεύεις. "μὴ ὀλιγώρει παιδείας κυρίου· ὃν γὰρ ἀγαπᾷ κύριος παιδεύει, μαστιγοῖ δὲ πάντα υἱὸν ὃν παραδέχεται".
As God is good to Israel, to those upright in heart. But my feet were almost shaken"—of the soul, clearly. And the phrase "almost" shows this: that he was not shaken at all; for the one who says, "I was almost slain," shows that he was not slain. "My steps were almost poured out." I was running well, walking as one ought, treading straight steps. But they were almost poured out. And a thing is poured out when one who runs is checked and turned backward. And indeed, consider from the very wording: take for me someone going up to a high, sandy place. Seeing, then, the tottering of my feet and not yet any fall upon me, they boasted greatly; they spoke words of arrogance. He might say in another passage: "Do not rejoice over me, my enemy, because I have fallen; I shall rise." But the one now speaking did not fall at all, but only his feet were shaken; for if the one who has fallen rises and leaves the enemy's rejoicing, much more the one who did not even fall. It is easier to set and fix the feet when one has been shaken than to rise after falling. If, then, the difficult thing happens, much more is the easy thing quickly accomplished. "For I am ready for scourges." I, even if I have been in motion and my strength has left me and the light of my eyes was not with me and my feet were shaken, am ready for scourges; for I do not beg off being scourged by you, as you discipline a beloved son. "Do not despise the discipline of the Lord; for whom the Lord loves he disciplines, and he scourges every son whom he receives.
ἐπεὶ τοίνυν υἱός εἰμι, εἰ καὶ μαστιγῶν αἴτια ἐμαυτῷ συνηγίοχα, παραιτοῦμαι δὲ τὸ ὑπ' ἐκείνων μεγαλορημονηθῆναι, τὸ ἐκείνων ὡς ἀνατρεπόντων. ἕτοιμος δέ εἰμι εἰς τὸ ὑπὸ σοῦ μαστιχθῆναι. καὶ ἡ ἀλγηδών μου ἐνώπιόν μού ἐστιν διὰ παντός. ἀλγῶ ὅτι ὅλως γέγονα ἐν τοῖς ἐπιτιμίαν φέρουσιν, ἐν τοῖς φέρουσιν μάστιγας. ὁ λυπούμενος τὴν "κατὰ θεὸν λύπην τὴν μετάνοιαν εἰς σωτηρίαν" ἐπ̣ιφέρουσαν ἔχει τὴν ἀλγηδόνα ἐπίπροσθεν ἑαυτοῦ ἀεί. ὥσπερ ὁ ἔχων νεκρὸν καὶ ὀλοφυρόμενος αὐτὸν ὅσον ὁρᾷ αὐτὸν κλαίει, οὕτως ὁ γενόμενος ἐν τοῖς φέρουσιν ἀλγη δόνα ὅσον ὁρᾷ αὐτὰ ὀλοφύρεται καὶ κλαίει καὶ ἐπίπροσθεν ἑαυτοῦ ἔχει διὰ παντὸς τὴν ἀλγηδόνα. φέρε εἰπεῖν, οἷον γέγονέν τις ἐν νόσῳ ἀνιάτῳ· ἐκ τοῦ πόνου ταύτης τῆς νόσου ἔχει ἀλγηδόνα ἐπίπροσθεν. ἐὰν ἰατρός τις ἢ θεοῦ βοήθεια περιγράψῃ τὸ αἴτιον τῆς ἀλγηδόνος νόσημα, εὐθέως ἀποβάλλει τὴν ἀλγηδόνα καὶ λέγει· "ἔστρεψας τὸν κοπετόν μου εἰς χαρὰν ἐμοί". καὶ λέγει ὅτι· "ἤκουσεν κύριος καὶ ἐλέησέν με". καὶ ἵνα σαφέστερον εἴπω· Λάζαρος ὁ ἀδελφὸς τῶν περὶ τὴν Μαρίαν καὶ Μάρθαν τεθνήκει, καὶ ἐν ὅσῳ ἐν τῷ τεθνάναι ἦν, ἐλυποῦντο ἐκεῖναι καὶ εἰς
Since, then, I am a son—even if I have heaped up for myself the causes of scourging—yet I decline to be spoken of boastfully by them, that is, by them as overthrowing. But I am ready to be scourged by you. And my pain is before me continually. I grieve that I have altogether come to be among those who bring punishments, among those who bring scourges. The one who is grieved with "godly grief, the repentance that brings salvation," has his pain ever before himself. Just as one who has a dead man and laments him—as long as he sees him, he weeps—so the one who has come to be among those who bring pain, as long as he sees them, laments and weeps and has the pain before himself continually. For instance, suppose someone has come into an incurable disease; from the suffering of this disease he has pain before him. If some physician or the help of God removes the disease that is the cause of the pain, he immediately casts off the pain and says, "You have turned my lamentation into joy for me." And he says that "the Lord heard and had mercy on me." And to speak more clearly: Lazarus, the brother of Mary and Martha, had died, and as long as he was in death, those women were grieving, and to
τοσοῦτόν γε ὠλοφύροντο ὡς τοὺς ἐληλυθότας ἐπὶ τῷ παρακαλέσαι κλαίειν μετ' αὐτῶν. ὅτε δὲ εἶπεν· "Λάζαρε, δεῦρο ἔξω", καὶ ἀπεβλήθη τὸ πένθος, οὐκέτι ὠδυνῶντο. ἀμέλει γοῦν καὶ συνπόσια ἐπετελοῦντο χαριστήρια ὅτε εἶπεν, καὶ "Λάζαρος εἷς ἦν τῶν ἀνακειμένων". ἐς ὅσον ἔχω τὰ αἴτια τῆς ἀλγηδόνος, διὰ παντὸς αὐτὴν ἐπίπροσθεν ἔχω. ἐὰν οὖν σὺ ἐπακούσας καὶ τὰς μάστιγας συμφερόντως οἷα βοήθημα ἐπίπονον προσαγάγῃς, θεραπευθεὶς οὐκέτι ἀλγῶ. ὅτι τὴν ἀνομίαν μου ἀναγγελῶ. τοῦτο λέγει· ἀναγγέλλων τὴν ἀνομίαν μου οὐ κρύπτω τὴν ἀλγηδόνα· ἀεὶ γὰρ μνημονεύων καὶ διεξερχόμενος τὴν ὀδύνην ἔχων ὅτι γέγονα ἐν αὐτῇ. καὶ οὐ τοσοῦτόν γε ἀναγγελῶ αὐτὴν ὥστε θελῆσαι εὑρεῖν τὸν θεραπεύοντα αὐτήν. "μεριμνήσω" γ̣οῦν "περὶ τῆς ἁμαρτίας μου". οὐ πᾶς ἁμαρτάνων μεριμνᾷ περὶ τῆς ἁμαρτίας αὐτοῦ. ἥμαρτεν ὁ Κάιν καὶ ἤ κουσεν· "ἥμαρτες; ἡσύχασον". εἰ ἦν ἡσυχάσας, ἐμερίμνα περὶ τῆς ἁμαρτίας αὐτοῦ, πῶς αὐτὴν ἀποβάλῃ καὶ μηκέτι αὐτὴν ἐνεργήσῃ τῷ μηκέτι πεποιωμένος εἶναι κατ' αὐτήν. καὶ μεριμνήσω περὶ τῆς ἁμαρτίας μου. ἐκ παραλλήλου δύναται ὧδε ἡ ἀνομία καὶ ἁμαρτία εἰρῆσθαι. περὶ τούτου δὲ ὁ Ἰωάννης ἐν τῇ κατ' αὐτὸν ἐπιστολῇ γράφει λέγων· "πᾶς ὁ ποιῶν τὴν ἁμαρτίαν καὶ τὴν ἀνομίαν ποιεῖ, καὶ ἡ ἁμαρτία ἐστὶν ἡ ἀνομία". "μεριμνήσω" οὖν "περὶ τῆς ἀνομίας μου" οὔσης ἁμαρτίας. ἀπαγγελῶ γοῦν αὐτήν, οὐ κρύπτω, οὐ περιμένω ὃ ἔξωθεν ἐλέγξαι, οὐ περιμένω ἵνα ἄλλος μοι εἴπῃ ὅτι· "ἐν ἁμαρτίᾳ καὶ ἀνομίᾳ εἶ". ἐλέγετο ἡμῖν ὅτι· "δίκαιος αὐτοῦ", φησίν, "κατήγορος ἐν πρωτολογίᾳ· ὡς ὅταν ἐπιβάλῃ ὁ ἀντίδικος, ἐλέγχεται".
They lamented to such an extent as to weep with those who had come to console them. But when he said, "Lazarus, come out," and mourning was cast off, they were no longer in pain. Indeed, feasts of thanksgiving were even held when he said this, and "Lazarus was one of those reclining at table." For as long as I have the causes of pain, I keep it always before me. If, then, you listen and apply scourges beneficially as a painful remedy, once healed I no longer grieve. For I will declare my lawlessness. He says this: in declaring my lawlessness I do not hide my pain; for always remembering and recounting it, I have the pain, knowing that I have been in it. And I will not declare it to such an extent as to wish to find the one who heals it. "I will be anxious," then, "about my sin." Not everyone who sins is anxious about his sin. Cain sinned and heard: "You have sinned; be quiet." If he had been quiet, he would have been anxious about his sin, how he might cast it off and no longer work it by no longer being made in its image. And I will be anxious about my sin. By parallel usage, lawlessness and sin can here be spoken of as the same. About this John writes in his own epistle, saying: "Everyone who commits sin also commits lawlessness, and sin is lawlessness." "I will be anxious," then, "about my lawlessness," since it is sin. I will report it, then; I do not hide it; I do not wait for what is outside to convict me; I do not wait for another to say to me, "You are in sin and lawlessness." It was said to us: "The righteous man," he says, "is his accuser in the first pleading; when the adversary attacks, he is convicted.
καὶ ἐλάβομεν ἐκεῖνο· λε´̣γει· "λέγε σὺ τὰς ἁμαρτίας πρῶτος, ἵνα δικαιωθῇς". μὴ περίμενε τὸν κατήγορον. ἐν πρωτολογίᾳ ἑαυτοῦ κατηγορητέον· ἐα`̣ν̣ γὰρ τοῦτο γένηται, λοιπὸν κατ271 αισχύνεται ἐκεῖνος, ἐπεὶ σὺ ἐμερίμνησας περὶ τῆς ἁμαρτίας σου, πῶς μηκέτι αὐτὴν ἐνεργῇς. οἱ δὲ ἐχθροί μου ζῶσιν καὶ κεκραταίωνται ὑπὲρ ἐμέ. διὰ τοῦτό σε βοηθὸν ἐπικαλοῦμαι, διὰ τοῦτο εὐτρεπῆ ἐμαυτὸν πεποίηκα πρὸς τὸ ὑπὸ σοῦ μαστιχθῆναι. ἐπειδὴ οὖν ἐκ τοῦ ἁμαρτάνειν με καὶ ἔχειν ἀνομίαν "ζῶσιν καὶ κεκραταίωνται ὑπὲρ ἐμέ"–τρέφονται γὰρ τὴν ἐμὴν κακίαν–, διὰ τοῦτο ἃ αἰτῶ ποίησόν μοι· "μεριμνῶ" γὰρ "περὶ τῆς ἁμαρτίας μου". μάστιξον οὖν με, ἐπίπονα βοηθήματα προσάγαγε, ἵνα ἰαθῶ· τότε γὰρ λοιπὸν ἐκεῖνοι ἀσθενέστεροί μου γίνονται, συντρίβονται ὑπὸ τοὺς πόδας μου· Ἰησοῦς γὰρ μόνος δύναται συντρῖψαι ὑπὸ τοὺς πόδας τῶν ἁγίων τὸν σατανᾶν. καὶ πάλιν· "ὁ δὲ θεὸς τῆς εἰρήνης συντρίψει τὸν σατανᾶν ὑπὸ τοὺς πόδας ὑμῶν ἐν τάχει". ὅσον οὖν οὔπω συντέτριπται οὐδὲ αὐτὸς οὐδὲ οἱ ἀνφ' αὐτόν, ζῶσιν. καὶ ἐπληθύνθησαν οἱ μισοῦντές με ἀδίκως. ὅμως ἔπαινος μέγας ὅτι ἐμισεῖτο οὐ δικαίως. οἷον εἴ τις μισήσειέν τινα ὡς ὑπερήφανον οὐκ ὄντα ὑπερήφανον, ἀλλὰ καὶ πάνυ γε ἄτυφον, ἀδίκως αὐτὸν μισεῖ. ἐμίσησαν τὴν Σωσάνναν οἱ κατ' αὐτῆς ἐπιβάντες πρεσβύτεροι ὅτι οὐκ εἷλον αὐτήν. τοῦτο τὸ μῖσος ἄδικόν ἐστιν. ἐμίσησεν ἡ Αἰγυπτία τὸν Ἰωσήφ. τοῦτο τὸ μῖσος ἄδικόν ἐστιν. ἐνδιέβαλλόν με, ἐπεὶ κατεδίωκον δικαιοσύνην. οὐκ ἔβλαπτον αὐτούς·
And we have received that word: he says, "Speak your sins first, that you may be justified." Do not wait for the accuser. In the first word, one must accuse oneself; for if this happens, then that one is put to shame, since you have taken care concerning your sin, so as no longer to work it. But my enemies live and are strengthened beyond me. For this reason I call upon you as a helper, for this reason I have made myself ready to be scourged by you. Since, then, from my sinning and having lawlessness, "they live and are strengthened beyond me"—for they are nourished by my wickedness—for this reason do for me what I ask; for "I take care concerning my sin." Scourge me, then; bring painful remedies, that I may be healed; for then at last those men become weaker than I, they are crushed under my feet; for Jesus alone can crush Satan under the feet of the saints. And again: "But the God of peace will crush Satan under your feet quickly." As long, then, as he has not yet been crushed, neither he himself nor those around him, they live. And those who hate me unjustly have been multiplied. Nevertheless it is great praise that one was hated unjustly. For instance, if someone should hate a person as being arrogant when he is not arrogant, but is even entirely free from pride, he hates him unjustly. The elders who rose up against Susanna hated her because they did not win her. This hatred is unjust. The Egyptian woman hated Joseph. This hatred is unjust. They slandered me because I pursued righteousness. They did not harm them—
οὐδεὶς γὰρ "δικαίως τὸ δίκαιον διώκων" καὶ καταδιώκων τὴν δικαιοσύνην–τὸ "κατεδίωκον" ὧδε οὐ τὸ μισητικῶς διώκειν, τὸ μεταδιώκειν ω σημαίνει. ὡς ἐὰν λέγῃ· "ζήτησον εἰρήνην καὶ δίωξον αὐτήν". καὶ ἀπέριψάν με τὸν ἀγαπητὸν ὡσεὶ νεκρὸν ἐβδελυγμένον. ἀγαθὰ ἐγὼ εἰς αὐτοὺς ἐνήργησα καὶ ἔδει ἀντὶ ἀγαθῶν ἀγαθά με λ̣αβεῖν παρ' αὐτῶν. "κακὰ" δὲ "ἀντὶ ἀγαθῶν" μοι παρέσχον ἀναισθητοῦντες οἷ κακῶν εἰσιν, καὶ ποίᾳ διαθέσει ἐγὼ πρὸς αὐτούς εἰμι τοιοῦτος οὐ συνχαίρων τοῖς κακοῖς αὐτῶν, ἀλλὰ ἀγαπῶν αὐτοὺς καὶ ἐκτὸς τῶν κακῶν αὐτοὺς θέλων ποιῆσαι. τὸν ἀγαπητόν με, ὃν ἔδει ἀγαπᾶσθαι, ὡς νεκρὸν ἐβδελυγμένον παραιτήσαντο, ὡς τὸν ὀδωδότα νεκρὸν ἔφυγον ἀπ' ἐμοῦ. εὖ δὲ καὶ τὸ φάναι "τὸν ἀγαπητόν", οὐ "τὸν ἀγαπώμενον"· ἐμισεῖτο γάρ. μὴ
ἐνκαταλίπῃς με, κύριε· ὁ θεός μου, μὴ ἀποστῇς ἀπ' ἐμοῦ. εἰ καὶ αὐτοὶ ἐνκατέλειψάν με ὅτι "κατεδίωκον δικαιοσύνην", ἀλλὰ σὺ μὴ ἐνκαταλίπῃς με, μὴ μακράν μου γένῃ. ἐνκαταλείπει δὲ θεός τινα, ὅταν ἄξιος ᾖ τοῦ παθεῖν τὰ ἐπίπονα. οὐ τοῦτο δὲ λέγω, ὅτι οὕτως πεῖραν λαμβάνει τῶν ἐπιπόνων· οὐ καταλέλειπται, ἀλλ' ὅτε τὰ ἐπίπονα ἔχων ἡττᾶται καὶ καταβάλλεται. τότε οὐκ ἐνκαταλείπεις με, ὅταν μὴ ἀποστῇς ἀπ' ἐμοῦ. ἐκολλήθην σοι, ἓν πνεῦμα πρός σε γέγονα. ὅτε οὕτω διαμένω, ἔχω σε παρόντα. εἰ προσκολληθῇ τις τῷ κυρίῳ, καὶ ὁ κύριος αὐτῷ. "ἐκολλήθη ἡ ψυχή μου ὀπίσω σου". πρόσχες εἰς τὴν βοήθειάν μου, κύριε τῆς σωτηρίας μου. ἀφίστασαι ἀπ' ἐμοῦ, ἐὰν ἁμαρτήσω, οὐκ ἐὰν μισῶμαι ἀδίκως οὐδ̣ὲ ἐὰν μεγαλορημονῶσίν τινες ἐπ' ἐμέ. καὶ κύριος καὶ θεὸς τῆς σωτηρίας μου εἶ.
For no one who "justly pursues the just" and pursues righteousness—here "I pursued" does not mean to persecute hatefully, but to pursue after, which is what it signifies. As if one should say: "Seek peace and pursue it." And they cast me out, the beloved, like a dead man abhorred. I worked good things for them, and they ought to have received good things from them in return for good things. But they provided "evil" for me "in return for good things," being insensible of what evils they are, and with what disposition I am toward them—not rejoicing with them in their evils, but loving them and wishing to make them apart from their evils. Me, the beloved, who ought to have been loved, they rejected as a dead man abhorred; as a stinking corpse they fled from me. And it is well said, "the beloved," not "the one being loved"; for he was hated. Do not
forsake me, Lord; my God, do not depart from me. Even if they themselves forsook me because "I pursued righteousness," yet you, do not forsake me, do not be far from me. But God forsakes someone when he is worthy to suffer hardships. I do not say this, that he thus experiences hardships; he has not been forsaken, but when, having hardships, he is defeated and cast down. Then you do not forsake me, when you do not depart from me. I have been joined to you, I have become one spirit toward you. When I remain thus, I have you present. If one is joined to the Lord, the Lord is also to him. "My soul was joined after you." Attend to my help, Lord of my salvation. You depart from me if I sin, not if I am hated unjustly, nor if some speak boastfully against me. And you are Lord and God of my salvation.
σωτηρία δὲ οὐ σαρκῶν ἅπτεται, οὐ περὶ τὰ ἐκτὸς εὑρίσκεται, ἀλλὰ περὶ αὐτὴν τὴν ψυχη´̣ν. αὕτη̣ ἐστὶν ἡ λεγομένη σωτηρία αἰώνιος· "ἐγένετο" γὰρ̣ "πᾶσιν τοῖς ὑπακούουσιν αὐτῷ"–ὁ Χριστὸς δηλονότι– "σωτηρία αἰώνιος". οὔκ ἐστιν "αἰώνιος σωτηρία" ἡ σαρκῶν, ἡ`̣ν ἰατροὶ προσάγουσιν, ἣν σῴζει κυβερνήτης τοὺς ἐνπλέοντας· μεθ' ὁλίγον γὰρ πάλιν τεθνήξονται οὗτοι. η῾̣ τοῦ θεοῦ δὲ σωτηρία αἰώνιός ἐστιν, αὐτός ἐστιν αὐτῶν ἡ σωτηρία. 1–2 εἰς τὸ τέλος, τῷ Ἰδιθούμ. εἶπα· φυλάξω τὰς ὁδούς μου τοῦ μὴ ἁμαρτάνειν ἐν γλώσσῃ μου. εἷς τῶν ἱεροψαλτῶν ἐστιν. ἐν τῷ Ἔσδρᾳ κα̣ι`̣ ε᾿̣ν̣ τῷ Ἀπολειπομένῳ μνήμη γίνεται ε῾̣κάστου ὀνόματος τῶν ὑποβαλλόντων. καὶ οὗτος οὖν εἷς ἐστιν αὐτῶν καὶ ἤτοι αὐτὸς πεποίηκεν τὸν ψαλμ̣ὸν εἰς τὸν Δαυίδ, ἢ γενάμενον παρὰ Δαυὶδ λαβὼν ἀπήγγειλεν. ἔργον δέ ἐστιν̣ τῶν ἱεροψαλτῶν λέγειν του`̣ς ψαλμοὺς καὶ οὓς αὐτοὶ πεποιήκασιν καὶ οὓς ἄλλοι συνέθηκαν. ᾠδὴ οὖν ἐστιν αὕτη ἐπινίκιος. πλειστάκις̣ ἐνοχλοῦν272 τα ἔχει τὸν ἁμαρτωλόν, ἀλλὰ μετὰ τὸ νικῆσαι καὶ πατῆσαι αὐτὸν καὶ ὑπὸ χεῖρα λαβεῖν ἀναπέμπει τὴν ᾠδήν· οὐδεὶς γὰρ ἔτι ἐν τῷ πολεμεῖν καὶ πολεμεῖσθαι ἐπινίκιον ᾄδει, ἀλλ' ἐν τῷ νενικηκέναι. αὐτίκα γοῦν καὶ Μωυσῆς καὶ πᾶσα ἡ Ἰουδαικὴ πληθὺς οὐχ ὅτε εἶχαν πρὸς τὸν Φαραώ, τὴν ἐπινίκιον εἶπον ᾠδήν, ἀλλ' ὅτε εἶδον αὐτὸν ὑποβρύχιον γεγενημένον· "ᾄσωμεν τῷ κυρίῳ, ἐνδόξως γὰρ δεδόξασται· ἵππον καὶ ἀναβάτην ἔριψεν εἰς θάλασσαν".
Salvation does not touch the flesh, nor is it found in external things, but in the soul itself. This is what is called eternal salvation; for "he became" — Christ, clearly — "eternal salvation to all who obey him." The salvation of the flesh is not "eternal salvation," the kind that physicians bring about, the kind a pilot saves for those who sail; for after a little while these will die again. But the salvation of God is eternal; he himself is their salvation. 1–2. To the end, for Jeduthun. I said: I will guard my ways, that I may not sin with my tongue. He is one of the sacred singers. In Ezra and in the Remnant there is a remembrance of each name of those who contributed. And so this man too is one of them, and either he himself composed the psalm for David, or, having received it as it came from David, he delivered it. And it is the work of the sacred singers to recite the psalms, both those which they themselves have composed and those which others have composed. This, then, is a song of victory. Very often it has the sinner troubling it, but after conquering and trampling him and taking him under hand, it sends up the song; for no one sings a victory song while still warring and being warred against, but when he has conquered. At once, then, both Moses and all the Jewish multitude did not speak the victory song when they were engaged with Pharaoh, but when they saw him become submerged: "Let us sing to the Lord, for he has been gloriously glorified; horse and rider he has thrown into the sea.
ὅτε ἐρίφη ὁ ἵππος καὶ ὁ ἐπιβάτης αὐτοῦ εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν, καὶ ἅρματα Φαραὼθ καὶ τὴν δύναμιν ὁ θεὸς ἔριψεν εἰς θάλασσαν τὴν ἐρυθράν, τότε ἡ ἐπινίκιος καιρίως ἀνεπέμφθη ᾠδή. καὶ Δαυὶδ ἐν τῷ δεκάτῳ ἑβδόμῳ ψαλμῷ· "ἐν ἡμέρᾳ, ᾗ ἐρύσατο αὐτὸν ἐκ χειρὸς πάντων τῶν ἐχθρῶν αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐκ χειρὸς Σαούλ, τότε εἶπεν· ἀγαπήσω σε, κύριε ἡ ἰσχύς μου", καὶ τὰ ἄλλα ὅσα περιέχει ἡ ᾠδή. προσευχὴ πρὸ τοῦ πολέμου καὶ ἐν τῷ πολέμῳ, ἐπινίκιος δὲ ὕμνος καὶ ᾠδὴ μετὰ τὴν καθαίρεσιν τοῦ πολέμου, μετὰ τὸ ἁλῶναι τοὺς πολεμίους. "εἶπα· φυλάξω τὰς ὁδούς μου τοῦ μὴ ἁμαρτάνειν ἐν γλώσσῃ μου". σχεδὸν πάσης ἁμαρτίας πρακτικῆς ἐκ λόγου ἀρχὴ γίνεται. πρὸς τὸν ἁλόντα νεανίαν ἡ πόρνη ἡ ἐν ταῖς παροιμίαις προσωποποιουμένη ἤτοι γυνὴ οὖσα ἢ δόξα ψευδὴς ἢ ἀπάτη τις ἀπὸ λόγων ἀρξαμένη ἑλεῖν αὐτὸν δεδύνηται. εἴρηται γοῦν· "ἀπεπλάνησεν αὐτὸν πολλῇ ὁμιλίᾳ" ἢ αἱμυλίᾳ. "βρόχοις δὲ τοῖς διὰ χειλέων ἐξώκειλεν αὐτόν". καὶ ὅρα γε, ὅτι ἀρχὴ τῆς ἁμαρτίας γέγονε λόγος. καὶ οἱ πρεσβύτεροι γοῦν οἱ κατὰ Σωσάννης μανέντες λόγον ἐκίνησαν πρὸς αὐτήν. ὅταν τις οὖν μὴ ἁμαρτήσῃ ἐν γλώσσῃ, καλῶς ἀνύει τὰς ὁδούς· εἶπον γὰρ ὅτι ἀρχὴ τῶν ὁδῶν τούτων λόγος ἐστίν. καὶ ἐκ τοῦ ἐναντίου πάλιν πάντων τῶν καλῶν ἔργων ἀρχὴ λόγος ἐστίν. ἀλλὰ οὐ περὶ ἐκείνων τῶν ὁδῶν τέως λέγει. προσέθηκεν δέ· "τοῦ μὴ ἁμαρτάνειν ἐν γλώσσῃ μου". οὐ ταὐτὸν δὲ τὸ ἁμαρτάνειν ἐν γλώττῃ καὶ τὸ λέγειν· "ἡ γλῶττά μου μελετήσει τὴν δικαιοσύνην σου". "ἀρχὴ τῶν λόγων σου ἀλήθεια". ἡ αἰτία τοῦ λέγειν με τοὺς λόγους σου ἡ ἀλήθειά σού ἐστιν. ταύτην φανερώσω ἐὰν γνῶ αὐτήν. ἐπὶ τῶν ἀρετῶν
When the horse and its rider were cast into the sea, and God cast Pharaoh's chariots and his host into the Red Sea, then the song of victory was fittingly sent up. And David in the seventeenth psalm: "In the day when he rescued him from the hand of all his enemies and from the hand of Saul, then he said: I will love you, Lord, my strength," and the rest that the song contains. Prayer before war and in war, but a hymn of victory and a song after the overthrow of war, after the enemies have been captured. "I said: I will guard my ways, that I may not sin with my tongue." Almost every practical sin begins from speech. Against the young man who was caught, the harlot personified in the Proverbs — whether she is a woman, or false opinion, or some deceit — beginning from words was able to capture him. For it has been said: "She led him astray with much conversation," or with smooth talk. "And with the snares of her lips she drove him off course." And observe that speech was the beginning of the sin. And the elders who raged against Susanna stirred up words against her. Whenever one does not sin with his tongue, he rightly accomplishes his ways; for I said that speech is the beginning of these ways. And conversely, again, speech is the beginning of all good works. But for now he does not speak about those ways. And he added: "that I may not sin with my tongue." But sinning with the tongue is not the same as saying: "My tongue will meditate on your righteousness." "The beginning of your words is truth." The cause of my speaking your words is your truth. This I will make manifest if I come to know it. In the case of the virtues
οὖν καὶ τῶν εὖ ἐχο̣υσῶν ὁδῶν ἡ ἀλήθεια ἀρχή ἐστιν, αἰτία. ἐπὶ δὲ τῶν ἀπηγορευμένων ὁδῶν, ἀφ' ὧν δεῖ φυλάττεσθαι, ἀφ' ὧν ἐκκλίνειν προσήκει, λόγος ἀρχή ἐστιν, ὡς ἤδη εἴρηται. ἐθέμην τῷ στόματί μου φυλακήν. μνημονεύει, πῶς εἶπεν "μὴ ἁμαρτάνειν ἐν γλώςσῃ"· "ἐθέμην ἐν τῷ στόματί μου φυλακήν". ἐπεὶ γὰρ "ἐκ τῶν λόγων τις ἑαυτοῦ δικαιοῦται καὶ ἐκ τῶν λόγων αὐτοῦ κατακρίνεται", δεῖ τῷ στόματι περιθεῖναι φυλακήν, ἵν' οὕτω τὰ μὲν εἴπω, τὰ δὲ μή, τὰ ὠφέλιμα λέγωμεν, τὰ βλάπτοντα σιωπῶμεν· οὐδὲ γὰρ ἅμα τις δύναται τοὺς λόγους προφέρειν τοὺς δικαιοῦντας καὶ καταδικάζοντας. τοιοῦτόν τι μετ' αἰνιγμοῦ ἐν ταῖς παροιμίαις εἴρηται· "θάνατος καὶ ζωὴ ἐν χειρὶ γλώσσης". "χεὶρ" δὲ "γλώσσης" ὁ λόγος ἐστίν, ἐνέργεια γλώσσης. ὁ λαλῶν τὰ ὠφε̣λοῦντα καὶ εἰς βασιλείαν εἰσάγοντα ζωὴν ἔχει ἐν τῇ γλώσσῃ. ὁ δὲ τὰ ἐναντία καὶ ἀπηγορευμένα, θάν̣ατο̣ν ἔχει ἐν τῷ λόγῳ ἑαυτοῦ "γλῶσσαν" ὀνομαζομένῳ. καὶ ἐν ἄλλῃ γραφῇ λέγει ὅτι· "τοῖς λόγοις σου ποίησον ζυγὸν καὶ σταθμόν". ἐσταθμισμένως δεῖ λέγειν, ζυγὸν δεῖ ἔχειν καὶ βάλλειν ἐφ' ἑκάστης τρυτάνης τοὺς λόγους̣. καὶ ἐὰν καταταλαντεύωσιν οἱ ὀρθοὶ λόγοι, ἐκείνους αἱρεῖσθαι καὶ ἀπαγγέλλειν προσήκει, τοὺς δὲ φαύλους ἀποστρέφεσθαι. πάλιν λέγεται· "χείλη σοφῶν δέδεται αἰσθήσει". ὅταν ᾐσθημένως λέγῃ τις, δέδεται τὰ χείλη, οὐ παντὶ λόγῳ αὐτὰ ἀνοίγει, ἀλλὰ τῷ ὠφελ̣οῦν̣τι. "τὰ χείλη μου ἀνοίξω καὶ τὸ στόμα μου ἀναγγελεῖ τὴν αἴνεσίν σου". ὁ δεδεμένα τὰ χείλη ἔχων αἰσθήσει αἰσ̣θηθεὶς ὅτι ὠφελοῦντά ἐστιν ἃ με´̣λ̣λει λέγειν, ἤνοιξεν αὐτά.
Therefore the truth is also the beginning, the cause, of the good paths. But concerning the forbidden paths, from which one must guard oneself, from which one ought to turn aside, the word is the beginning, as has already been said. I set a guard on my mouth. He remembers how he said, "not to sin with the tongue": "I set a guard on my mouth." For since "by his words one is justified and by his words he is condemned," one must put a guard around the mouth, so that I may say some things and not others, speak what is beneficial and keep silent about what harms. For one cannot at the same time utter the words that justify and those that condemn. Something of this sort is said enigmatically in Proverbs: "Death and life are in the hand of the tongue." And the "hand" of the "tongue" is the word, the activity of the tongue. He who speaks what is beneficial and leads into the kingdom has life in his tongue. But he who speaks the opposite and forbidden things has death in his own word, which is called "tongue." And in another scripture it says: "Make for your words a yoke and a weight." One must speak in a weighed manner; one must have a yoke and place one's words on each balance. And if the upright words balance out, one ought to choose and proclaim those, but turn away from the base ones. Again it is said: "The lips of the wise are bound by perception." When someone speaks perceptively, his lips are bound; he does not open them for every word, but for the beneficial one. "I will open my lips and my mouth will declare your praise." He who has his lips bound by perception, having perceived that what he is about to say is beneficial, opened them.
ὅταν δὲ βλάπτωσιν τὰ προφερόμενα, κλείει καὶ δεσμεῖ τὰ χείλη τῇ αἰσθήσει, δεσμεῖ τὸν λόγον. 2–3 ἐν τῷ συνστῆναι τὸν ἁμαρτωλὸν ἐναντίον μου ἐκωφώθην καὶ ἐταπεινώθην καὶ ἐσίγησα ἐξ ἀγαθῶν. πολλάκις ἐπιφαινόμενος ὁ ἁμαρτωλὸς ἐρεθίζει καὶ ἐκκαλεῖται εἰς τὰ φίλα αὐτῷ. ἄν ποτε οὖν συνστῇ, παρ' ἡμᾶς δὲ γίνεται αὐτὸν τὸ συνστῆναι· εἰ μὴ γὰρ δῶμεν αὐτῷ τόπον, οὐ δύναται συνστῆναι. τὸ συνστῆναι δὲ οὕτως συνστάδην πολεμῆσ̣αι. δεῖ σιωπῆσαι· ἐρεθίζει γὰρ πολλάκις· διὰ τοῦτο γὰρ συνστὰς ὁ ὄφις κατέναντι τῆς Εὕας ἠρέθιζεν αὐτῆς τὸν λόγον καὶ ἔβλαψεν αὐτήν. ἔδει δὲ σιωπῆσαι καὶ αἴσθησιν λαβόντα τῆς ἑαυτοῦ ἀσθενείας ἢ τῆς προλαβούσης ἁμαρτίας μὴ λαλῆσαί τι πρὸς αὐτόν, ἀλλὰ σιγῆσαι ἐξ ἀγαθῶν. τὸ δὲ "σιγᾶν ἐξ ἀγαθῶν" οὐ τοῦτο λέγει "μὴ λέγειν τὰ ἀγαθά", ἀλλ' ἐκ τῶν ἀγαθῶν σιωπὴν ἔχειν νενοημένην. οἷον ἀρετὴν ἀναλαβὼν σώφρονος ἔγνων ὅτι οὐ δεῖ α᾿̣ποκριθῆναι ἐκ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ, τουτέστιν τῆς σωφροσύνης. ἐσιώπησα πρὸς τὴν συνστάδην φανεῖσαν καὶ ἐρεθίζουσαν εἰς ἁμαρτίαν. εἰ τοίνυν ὁ νεανίας ἐκεῖνος μηδὲν ἦν ἀποκρινόμενος ἀπὸ νοήσεως ὀρθῆς πρὸς τὴν πόρνην, οὐκ "ἀπεπλανᾶτο πολλῇ ὁμιλίᾳ" οὐδὲ "ἡλίσκετο βρόχοις τῶν χειλέων ἑαυτοῦ". ἐσίγησα οὖν ἐπελθόντων μοι τῶν ἀγαθῶν τῶν πειθόντων με μὴ ἀποκρίνασθαι ἐκείνῳ. οὐ λέγ̣ε̣ι· "ε᾿̣σίγησα, ἵνα μὴ λαλῶ τὰ ἀγαθά", ἀλλ' "ἵνα μὴ λαλῶ τὰ ἐρεθίζοντα". γέγονέν μοι δὲ αὕτη ἡ σιωπὴ ἐκ νοη´̣σεως τῶν ἀγαθῶν τῶν κωλυόντων τὴν τοιαύτην ὁμιλίαν. "ἔστιν σιωπῶν εὑρισκόμενος σοφός". ὁ οὕτω σιωπῶν εὑρίςκεται σοφός.
But when the things brought forward cause harm, he closes and binds the lips by perception, he binds the word. 2–3 "When the sinner stood against me, I was struck dumb and humbled and I kept silence from good things." Often the sinner, appearing, provokes and calls out to what is dear to him. If ever then he stands against, the standing against him comes about through us; for unless we give him a place, he cannot stand against. But to stand against is thus to fight face to face. One must be silent; for he often provokes; for this reason the serpent, standing against Eve, provoked her word and harmed her. But one ought to have been silent and, having taken perception of one's own weakness or of the preceding sin, to say nothing to him, but to keep silence from good things. But "to keep silence from good things" does not mean this, "not to speak the good things," but to have a silence understood from the good things. For instance, having taken up the virtue of chastity, I knew that one ought not to answer from the good, that is, from chastity. I kept silence toward the one who appeared face to face and provoked to sin. If therefore that young man had answered nothing from right understanding to the prostitute, he would not "have been led astray by much conversation" nor "caught in the snares of his own lips." I kept silence, then, when the good things came upon me, persuading me not to answer that one. He does not say, "I kept silence so that I might not speak the good things," but "so that I might not speak the provoking things." And this silence of mine came from an understanding of the good things that hinder such conversation. "There is one who keeps silent and is found wise." The one who keeps silent in this way is found wise.
καὶ σοφόν γέ ἐστιν τὸ γνῶναι τίνι λαλῆσαι δεῖ καὶ τίνι μὴ καὶ πότε προενεγκεῖν λόγους καὶ πότε μή. "ἔστιν" οὖν "σιωπῶν εὑρισκόμενος σοφός, καὶ ἔστιν σιωπῶν, οὐ γὰρ ἔχει ἀπόκρισιν". καὶ οὗτος ἔχει ἠρέμα τινὰ φρόνησιν· γνοὺς γὰρ ὅτι οὐκ ἔχει ἀπόκρισιν, ἡσυχάζει. "καὶ ἔστιν σιωπῶν εἰδὼς καιρόν". οὗτος τέλειός ἐστιν. καὶ τὸ ἄλγημά μου ἀνεκαινίσθη. τότε τὸ ἄλγημα ἀνακαινίζεται συνστάντος τοῦ ἁμαρτωλοῦ. ἐν ἀναπολήσει γέγονεν ὧν ἔπραξεν, ἐφ' οἷς ἀλγεῖν δεῖ. καὶ ὥςπερ ἀνακαινισμὸν ἔλαβεν τὸ ἄλγημα. ἐνκαινισμὸς δέ ἐστιν τὸ οἰκῆσαι ἐν οἴκῳ πρώτως. ἀνακαινισμὸς οὖν ἐστιν τὸ ἤδη μαρανθὲν καὶ ἡσυχάζον ἀγαγεῖν εἰς τὸ ἀνθεῖν. "τὸ ἄλγημά μου" οὖν "ἀνεκαινίσθη". εἰρηκὼς ὅτι· "ἐφύλαξα τὰς ὁδούς μου τοῦ μὴ ἁμαρτάνειν ἐν γλώσσῃ
μου", ἔγνων ὅτι ἥμαρτον. "ἀνεκαινίσθη" οὖν "τὸ ἄλγημά μου". μακάριον δέ ἐστιν τὸν ἡμαρτηκότα ἐν ἀνακαινισμῷ τοῦ ἀλγήματος γενέσθαι καὶ μὴ τῆς ἡδονῆς· ὁ γὰρ χαίρων ἐφ' οἷς ἔπραξεν καὶ αὖθις αὐτὰ εἰς μέσον φέρων ἀνακαινίζει. ὁ δὲ ἀλγῶν αἰσθηθεὶς ὅτι δεῖ φυλάττειν τὰς ὁδοὺς καὶ μὴ δεῖν ἐν γλώττῃ ἁμαρτάνειν, ἀνακαινίζειν τὸ ἄλγημα κλαίων καὶ λυπούμενος "τὴν κατὰ θεὸν λύπην τὴν μετάνοιαν ἐργαζομένην". ἐν αὐτῷ ὅλως τῷ μεταγιγνώσκειν ἀλγεῖ ὅτι ὅλως γέγονεν ἐν τοιούτοις. ἐθερμάνθη ἡ καρδία μου ἐντός μου. δύναται λέγειν ὁ´̣τ̣ι· ἡ καρδία μου ὥσπερ θέρμην προσέλαβεν καὶ ἐκ τοῦ ἀνακαινισμοῦ τοῦ ἀλγήματος. δύναται δὲ καὶ τοῦτο εἰπεῖν· ἐπεὶ σφοδρῶς καθηψάμην ἐμαυτοῦ καὶ ὀλοφύρομαι καὶ ἀποκλαίομαι τὸ ἄλγημα, "ἐθερμάνθη ἡ καρδία μου", διάπυρος γέγονεν.
And it is wise indeed to know to whom one must speak and to whom not, and when to bring forward words and when not. "There is," then, "one found wise in silence, and there is one who is silent, for he has no answer." And this one has a certain gentle prudence; for having known that he has no answer, he keeps quiet. "And there is one who is silent, knowing the time." This one is perfect. And my pain was renewed. Then the pain is renewed when the sinner has stood against him. He has come into a recalling of the things he did, for which one ought to grieve. And just as the pain received a renewal. And a renewal is dwelling in a house for the first time. A renewal, then, is leading what has already withered and fallen quiet into blooming. "My pain," then, "was renewed." Having said, "I kept my ways so as not to sin with my tongue," I knew that I had sinned. "My pain," then, "was renewed." And it is blessed for the one who has sinned to come into a renewal of pain and not of pleasure; for the one who rejoices in the things he did and again brings them into the midst renews them. But the one who grieves, having perceived that one must keep the ways and must not sin with the tongue, renews the pain, weeping and being distressed with "the grief according to God that works repentance." In the very act of repenting he grieves that he came to be in such things at all. My heart was warmed within me. He can say that his heart, as it were, received warmth also from the renewal of the pain. And he can also say this: since I vehemently attacked myself and lament and bewail the pain, "my heart was warmed," it became fiery.
"ἐν" αὐτῇ γοῦν "τῇ μελέτῃ μου ἐξεκάη πῦρ" ἀναλίσκον καὶ φλουρουντα με· ἦσαν γὰρ χόρτος καὶ ξύλα καὶ τὰ ἄλλα. οὐ μόνον ἐν τῷ τελειοῦσθαι ἔχω τὸ πῦρ τοῦτο τὸ ἀναλωτικὸν τῶν χορτώδων, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῷ μελετᾶν μου τὸ ἄλγημα. εὖ δὲ καὶ τὸ "ἐντός μου". ἐνίων ἡ καρδία θερμαίνεται ὥστε τὴν θέρμην καὶ ἐπὶ τὰ ἔξω χωρῆσαι. οἱ γοῦν̣ γαμοῦντες καὶ πυρούμενοι οὐκ ἔχουσιν ἐντὸς τὴν καρδίαν θερμανθεῖσαν, ἀλλ' ἐπὶ τὰ ἔξω χωρήσασα ἔχει τὸν ἐνπρησμόν. ὥσπερ ἐὰν λέγηται· "ἐταράχθην καὶ οὐκ ἐλάλησα". ὁ σχὼν κατὰ διάνοιαν τάραχόν τινα ἢ ἐν λογισμοῖς καὶ μηδὲν ἐνεργήσας κατὰ τὴν ταραχὴν τῶν λογισμῶν μηδὲ εἰπών, ἔχει τὸ τεταράχθαι καὶ μὴ λελαληκέναι. ὁ τοιοῦτος ἐντὸς ἔχ̣ει τὴν καρδίαν τεθερμανμ̣ένην. καὶ ἐν τῇ μελέτῃ μου ἐκκαυθήσεται πῦρ. τὸ ἐντός μου. καὶ οὕτω καθ' ἕκ̣αστ̣ον ἡμῶν ἄνθρωποι δύο συνεστήκασιν, ὧν ὁ μὲν ἔξω, ὁ δὲ ἔσω. ὅταν τοίνυν ταραχὴ γένηται τῇ ψυχῇ καὶ μὴ ἐπὶ τὸν ἔξω ἄνθρωπον τὴν ταραχὴν μεταγάγῃ, ἀλλὰ τηρήσῃ αὐτὴν ἔνδον ὥστε καταγνῶναι αὐτῆς καὶ ἀποδακρύσασθαι αὐτήν, ἐντὸς ἔχει τὴν καρδίαν θερμανθεῖσαν, οὐχ ἵνα πράξῃ, ἀλλ' ἵνα μὴ πράξῃ. ἐν τῇ ἐμῇ μελέτῃ ἐκκαίεται τὸ πῦρ. ἐν τῇ ἄλλ̣ων φωνῇ καὶ πράξει καὶ διανοίᾳ ἐκκαίεται πῦρ ψαῦον αὐτῶν, πυροῦν αὐτούς. "ἀνεκαύθη ἡ καρδία αὐτῶν ὡς κλίβανος πυρός". ὧδε ἡ μελέτη ὡς πῦρ ἐξεκάη ἔχουσα ὕλην ὑποκειμένην καυστήν. ἡ δὲ μελέτη καὶ ἡ θέρμη τοῦ ἁγίου ἡ δ̣ιάπυρος, ἡ γινομένη ὑπὸ τοῦ ζέοντος πνεύματος. ἐκκαίεται οὖν τὸ πῦρ, ἵν' ἐνεργήσῃ τι, οὐχ ἵνα βλάψῃ καὶ ἀναλώσῃ. "οὐχὶ ἡ καρδία ἡμῶν ἦν καιομένη ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ, ἡνίκα διήνοιγεν ἡμῖν τὰς γραφάς";
In my meditation, then, fire was kindled," consuming and scorching me; for there were grass and wood and the rest. Not only in being perfected do I have this fire that consumes the grassy things, but also in my meditating on the pain. And "within me" is well said. In some, the heart is heated so that the heat proceeds even to the outside. Those, then, who marry and are inflamed do not have their heart heated within, but having proceeded outward it has the burning. As if it were said: "I was troubled and did not speak." The one who has some trouble in his mind or in his thoughts and has done nothing according to the trouble of his thoughts nor spoken has the being troubled and not having spoken. Such a one has his heart heated within. And in my meditation fire shall be kindled. The "within me." And thus in each of us two men have been constituted, of whom the one is outside, the other inside. Whenever, then, trouble comes upon the soul and he does not transfer the trouble to the outer man, but keeps it within so as to condemn it and weep over it, he has his heart heated within, not so that he may act, but so that he may not act. In my meditation the fire is kindled. In the voice and action and thought of others a fire is kindled that touches them, inflaming them. "Their heart was kindled like a furnace of fire." Here the meditation was kindled like fire, having a combustible material underlying it. And the meditation and the heat of the saint is the fiery-through heat, the one produced by the boiling Spirit. The fire is kindled, then, so that it may accomplish something, not so that it may harm and consume. "Was not our heart burning in the way, when he opened to us the Scriptures?
ἡ καῦσις αὕτη ἐπαινετή ἐστιν. καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν τεχνητῶν δὲ σκόπει· ἔνια θερμαίνεται, ἵνα μεταρυθμισθῇ καὶ εἰς σκεῦος μεταβῇ, χρυσός, ἄργυρος. ἐὰν δὲ πυρωθῇ ξύλα ἠ`̣ ἄλλο τι, ἡ θέρμη βλαβερά ἐστιν. ἐλάλησα ἐν γλώσσῃ. εἰ καὶ οὐκ ἔασα αὐτὴν ἔξω γενέσθαι, ἀλλ' ἐντός μου μείνασα πύρωσιν ἐκ μελέτης μοι περιεποιήσατο, τῇ δὲ γλώττῃ ἐλάλησα λοιπόν· "γνώρισόν μοι, κύριε, τὸ πέρας μου". ἀπὸ γλώττης τῆς ἐμῆς εἶπον τοῦτο· γλῶσσα γὰρ ἡ κατὰ φύσιν τοῦ ἔχοντος αὕτη ἐστίν· οἷον ὁ σώφρων τὰ σωφροσύνης λαλῶν ἐν γλώττῃ τῇ ἑαυτοῦ λαλεῖ, τοῦ σώφρονος, οὐκ ἐν γλώττῃ τοῦ ἀν θρώπου. καὶ ὁ θηρῶν μὲν τὸ πέρας ἑαυτοῦ μαθεῖν καὶ τῷ θεῷ προσάγων τὴν πεῦσιν, τῇ ἐμῇ γλώττῃ, οὐ τῇ δολίου ἀνθρώπου, ἀλλ' ἐμοῦ τοῦ θέλοντος γνῶναι τὸ πέρας μου ἐν γλώττῃ ἐλάλησα. ὁ λόγος μου οὗτος οὐκ ἐπίπλαστός ἐστιν. ὅταν τις ὑποκριτὴς λέγῃ περὶ σωφροσύνης οὐκ ὢν σώφρων, οὐ τῇ ἑαυτοῦ γλώττῃ λαλεῖ. ὁ δὲ σώφρων ὅτε περὶ σωφροσύνης διεξέρχεται λόγους, τῇ τοῦ σώφρονος γλώττῃ λαλεῖ. οὐδεὶς οὖν ὑποκριτὴς τῇ κατὰ φύσιν γλώττῃ λαλεῖ, ἀλλὰ τῇ ἐπιπλάστῳ. ὁ λύκος ὅτε δορὰν περικείμενος προβάτου πρόσεισιν τῇ Χριστοῦ ποίμνῃ, λαλεῖ οὐ τῇ γλώττῃ τῇ ἑαυτοῦ, ἀλλὰ μιμεῖται τὴν τοῦ προβάτου φωνήν, ἵν' ὡς ὅμοιος ὁμοίοις συντυχὼν βλάψῃ. γνώρισόν μοι, κύριε, τὸ πέρας μου καὶ τὸν ἀριθμὸν τῶν ἡμερῶν μου, τίς ἐστιν. θεώρει ὡς μετανοοῦντός ἐστιν πρόσωπον τὸ ταῦτα λέγον. παρέστη μοι φυλάξαι τὰς ὁδούς μου, θεῖναι τῷ
This burning is praiseworthy. And observe also in the case of crafted things: some are heated so that they may be reshaped and changed into a vessel—gold, silver. But if wood or anything else is set on fire, the heat is harmful. I spoke with my tongue. Even if I did not allow it to go outside, but it remained within me and brought about a burning for me from meditation, yet in my tongue I spoke thereafter: "Make known to me, Lord, my end." I said this from my tongue; for the tongue according to nature belongs to the one who has it. For example, the temperate man, when he speaks the things of temperance, speaks in his own tongue, the tongue of the temperate man, not in the tongue of the human being. And he who hunts to learn his own end and brings his inquiry to God, spoke in my tongue, not in the tongue of a deceitful man, but in the tongue of me who wish to know my end. This word of mine is not counterfeit. When a hypocrite speaks about temperance while not being temperate, he does not speak in his own tongue. But the temperate man, when he sets out words about temperance, speaks in the tongue of the temperate man. No hypocrite, then, speaks in the tongue according to nature, but in the counterfeit one. The wolf, when wearing a sheep's skin he comes to Christ's flock, does not speak in his own tongue, but imitates the voice of the sheep, so that, meeting like with like, he may harm them. Make known to me, Lord, my end and the number of my days, what it is. Observe that the face of one who repents is what says these things. It stood by me to guard my ways, to place upon the
στόματί μου φυλακήν. συνστάντος τοῦ ἁμαρτωλοῦ κατεναντίον μου καὶ ἐρεθίζοντος, ἀγαθὰ ἔλαβον ἐν διανοίᾳ τὰ πείσαντά με μὴ λαλῆσαι αὐτῷ. τοῦτο οὖν λέγω· ἐπεὶ πολλῶν ἐμαυτὸν ἐθεώρησα λειπόμενον–μόλις γὰρ ἠρξάμην προκοπῆς̣–, "γνώρισόν μοι, κύριε, τὸ πέρας μου", ἵνα γνῶ, πόσος μοι λείπεται χρόνος τῆς ζωῆς, εἰ αὐτάρκης ἐστὶν π̣ρὸς τὸ τελειωθῆναι καὶ πληρωθῆναι. οὕτω γοῦν καὶ ἄλλος ἔλεγεν· "τὴν ὀλιγότητα τῶν ἡμερῶν ἀπάγγειλόν μοι· μὴ ἀναγάγῃς με ἐν ἡμίσει ἡμερῶν μου". τρόπον τινὰ ἐν τῇ ἡμισείᾳ̣ τῶν ἡμερῶν τῶν ἀπὸ τοῦ ἁγίου φωτὸς γινομένων εἰμί. μή με οὖν ἀναγάγῃς οὕτως. πλήρωσον οὖν τὰς ἡμέρας μου. πληροῖ δὲ ὁ θεὸς τάς τινων ἡμέρας οὐκ αὔξησιν αὐτῶν παρέχων· ὅταν γὰρ λέγῃ ὅτι· "μακρότητι ἡμερῶν ἐνπλήσω αὐτὸν" περὶ τοῦ δικαίου, οὐ τοῦτο λέγομεν ὅτι πολυετῆν αὐτὸν ποιεῖ. εἰσὶν καὶ ἀσεβεῖς πολλὰ ἔτη ζήσαντες. "καὶ τὸν ἀριθμὸν τῶν ἡμερῶν μου". δύναται καὶ "τὸν ἀριθμὸν τῶν ἡμερῶν μου" εἰπεῖν ὅτι· πολλά με ἐφώτισας, ἐν ἡμέραις γέγονα· ἕκαστος γὰρ φωτισμὸς ἡμέρα ἐστι´̣ν. τὸν ἀριθμὸν οὖν τῶν φωτισμῶν μου δήλω275 σόν μοι, ἵνα γνῶ, τί μοι λείπει. ὡς εἰ ἔλεγέν τις πόθον λαβὼν τέχνης ἢ ἐπιστήμης, μήπω δὲ τελείαν γνῶσιν ἐσχηκὼς τῆς παιδεύσεως–λέγει· "φανέρωσόν μοι, τίνα ἐστὶν τὰ φωτεινὰ τῆς ἐπιστήμης, ἵνα γνῶ, ποῖα ἔχω καὶ ποῖα λείπομαι". μακάριόν ἐστιν τὸ ἀριθμητὰ ἔχειν πράγματα καὶ ἔργα καὶ νοήματα, τὰ ἄξια τοῦ ἀριθμεῖσθαι. ἀμέλει γοῦν περὶ τῆς πόρνης λέγεται· "ἀναρίθμητοί εἰσιν, οὓς πεφόνευκας". οὐ τοῦτο λέγει πάντως ὅτι ἄπειροί εἰσιν, ἀλλ' οὐκ ἄξιοι τοῦ ἀριθμεῖσθαι.
A guard for my mouth. When the sinner stood against me and provoked me, I received good things in my mind that persuaded me not to speak to him. This, then, is what I say: since I have observed myself to be lacking in many things—for I have scarcely begun to make progress—"Make known to me, Lord, my end," so that I may know how much time of life remains to me, whether it is sufficient for me to be perfected and fulfilled. Thus, then, another also said: "Report to me the fewness of my days; do not bring me up in the midst of my days." In a certain way I am in the half of the days that come from the holy light. Do not, then, bring me up in this way. Fulfill, then, my days. But God fulfills the days of some, not granting them increase; for when he says, "With length of days I will satisfy him," concerning the righteous man, we do not say this, that he makes him many years old. There are also impious men who have lived many years. "And the number of my days." It is possible that "the number of my days" also means this: you have enlightened me many times, I have been in days; for each enlightenment is a day. Make clear to me, then, the number of my enlightenments, so that I may know what is lacking to me. As if someone, having conceived a desire for a craft or a science, but not yet having obtained a perfect knowledge of the instruction, should say: "Make plain to me what the luminous things of knowledge are, so that I may know what I have and what I lack." It is blessed to have things, works, and thoughts that are countable, worthy of being counted. At any rate, it is said concerning the harlot: "They are innumerable, whom you have slain." He does not say this altogether, that they are infinite, but that they are not worthy of being counted.
ἐν οὐδενὶ λόγῳ ἢ ἀριθμῷ κεῖνται. ἵνα γνῶ τί ὑστερῶ ἐγώ. ἐὰν μάθω τὸν ἀριθμὸν τῶν ἡμερῶν μου καὶ τὸ πέρας μου, μέχρι πότε̣ παραγίνεται, γιγνώσκω, ἐν τίσιν ὑστερῶ, τίνα ἐστὶν ἃ οὔπω ἔμαθον. οἱ πόθον οὖν ἐνποιοῦντες ἐπιστήμης ὁλοσχερέσ̣τερον ἅμα τῷ ἄρξασθαι λέγουσιν αὐτοῖς τὰ θεωρήματα τὰ καταληφθέντα αὐτοῖς, ἵνα καὶ γνῶσιν, ὅσων λείπονται, καὶ πόθον λάβωσιν τοῦ κατορθῶσαι καὶ ἀναλαβεῖν. ἰδοὺ παλαιστὰς ἔθου τὰς ἡμέρας μου. ἡ προτέρα ἀνάγνωσις ἡ δ̣ημωδεστέρα αὕτη ἐστίν· "παλαιὰς ἔθου τὰς ἡμέρας μου". οὔκ εἰμι νέος ἢ νεοπαγής, οὐ νῦν τοῦ ζῆν ἀρξάμενος, ἀλλὰ "παλαιὰς ἔθου τὰς ἡμέρας μου". καὶ τοῦτο δὲ ῥητέον· ἀεὶ τὸ ἐπερχόμενον παλαιοῖ τὸ φθάσαν. οὕτω γοῦν νόμοι παλαιου῀̣νται. τοῦτο οὖν λέγει· τὰς παλαιὰς ἃς εἶχον ἡμέρας, ὅτε κατὰ τὸν παλαιὸν ἔζων ἄνθρωπον, πεπαλαίωνται, ἀπῆλθαν· τὸν νέον ἐνεδυσάμην. ὁ μέντοι πρόχειρος ἐρεῖ ὅτι· "ἰδοὺ γέρων γέγονα. γνώρισόν μοι τὸ πέρας, πότε ἀποθνῄσκω". "ἰδοὺ παλαιςτὰς ἔθου τὰς ἡμέρας μου". ἐπεὶ ὁμώνυμόν ἐστιν τὸ ὄνομα τὸ "παλαιστής"–σημαίνει δὲ καὶ τὸν α᾿̣θλοῦντα ἐν πάλῃ, δηλοῖ δὲ καὶ μέτρον τι–, ἀμφοτέρως αὐτὸ ἐκλαβεῖν ἔστιν. λέγει ὅτι· "τὰς ἡμέρας μου ἐν πάλῃ κ̣αι`̣ ἀγω̣νίζεσθαι ἔθου"· ἀεὶ γὰρ ἔχομεν τοὺς πολεμοῦντας. καὶ ὁτὲ μὲν πειρασμὸς ἀνθρώπινος λαμβάνει καὶ τὰ ἀνθρώπινα πάθη πολεμεῖ καὶ παλαίει, ποτὲ πονηραὶ δυνάμεις· "οὐκ ἔστιν" γὰρ "ἡμῖν ἡ πάλη πρὸς αἷμα καὶ σάρκα"–ἡμῖν, ἄλλοις δὲ ναί–, "ἀλλὰ πρὸς ἀρχάς, πρὸς τὰς ἐξουσίας". ἵνα ᾖ τοῦτο, "ἀγῶνας ἔθου τὰς ἡμέρας μου". δύναται δὲ καὶ ἐπὶ μέτρου λεχθῆναι·
They lie in no word or number. That I may know what I lack. If I learn the number of my days and my end, until when it comes, I know in what respects I fall short, what things are those I have not yet learned. Those, then, who create a longing for knowledge, more roughly at the same time as they begin, state to themselves the insights they have grasped, so that they may both know how much they fall short and receive a longing to set things right and recover them. Behold, you have made my days handbreadths. The former reading, the more popular one, is this: "you have made my days old." I am not young or newly made, not now beginning to live, but "you have made my days old." And this too must be said: what comes always makes old what has gone before. Thus, at any rate, laws grow old. This, then, is what he says: the old days that I had, when I lived according to the old man, have grown old, have departed; I have put on the new. The ready speaker, however, will say: "Behold, I have become old. Make known to me my end, when I die." "Behold, you have made my days handbreadths." Since the word "palaisēs" is homonymous—it signifies both the one who contends in wrestling and also denotes a measure—it is possible to take it in both ways. He says: "you have made my days to be in wrestling and contending"; for we always have those who war against us. And sometimes a human trial takes hold and wars and wrestles with human passions, sometimes evil powers; for "our wrestling is not against blood and flesh"—for us, but for others, yes—"but against principalities, against the powers." So that this may be: "you have made my days contests." But it can also be said with respect to a measure.
ὡς πρὸς τὸν αἰῶνα τοῦ αἰῶνος αἱ ἡμέραι ἃς ζῶ, παλαιστοῦ λόγον ἐπέχουσιν. καὶ ὥσπερ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη λέγει πολλὰ ὄντα "σταγόνα ἀπὸ κάδου"–ὡς πρὸς τὸν κάδον τῶν λογικῶν σταγὼν ὅλα τὰ ἔθνη εἰσίν–καὶ "ῥοπὴν ζυγοῦ"–μέχρι τοῦ ῥέψαι καταταλαντεύει τὸ βάρος, οὐχ ὥστε κάτω καθελκύσαι τὴν πλάστινγα–, ὡς πρὸς τὸ μέγεθος τῶν παλαἰώνων καὶ τὴν μακρότητα τῶν ἡμερῶν, ἣν ὑφίσταται ὁ δυνάμενος εὖ διάγειν· "ὁ φιλῶν", λέγει, "τὸν πατέρα καὶ τὴν μητέρα μακροχρόνιος ἔσται". καὶ οὐκ ἤδη κατὰ τὸ ῥητὸν τοῦτο εὑρίσκεται. καὶ ἡ ὑπόστασίς μου ὡσεὶ οὐδὲν ἐναντίον σου. τὸ τῆς ὑποστάσεως ὄνομα πολλὰ σημαίνει. ἐπὶ τοῦ παρόντος δὲ δύο σημαινομένων χρεία. λέγεταί ποτε ἡ οὐσία ὑπόστασις· ὡς ὅταν λέγηται ὁ υἱὸς
"χαρακτὴρ τῆς θεοῦ ὑποστάσεως", τῆς θεοῦ οὐσίας καὶ ὑπάρξεως. λέγεται δὲ ὑπόστασις καὶ ἡ τελεία ὑπομονὴ καθ' ἣν ὑφίσταταί τις τὰ ἐπίπονα. λέγει οὖν ἀμφοτέρως· "ἡ οὐσία τῆς ψυχῆς μου ἐναντίον σου ὡς οὐδέν ἐστιν", ὡς πρὸς σὲ μεγάλην τινὰ οὐσίαν. καὶ ὀφείλουσα εἶναι τελεία κατὰ σὲ τὸν πατέρα, ἠλάττωσα αὐτήν. καὶ ὅτι τοῦτο οὕτως ἔχει, λέγει περί τινων· "υἱοὶ Σιὼν οἱ τίμιοι οἱ ἐπηρμένοι χρυσίῳ καὶ ἀργυρίῳ πῶς ἐγενήθησαν εἰς ἀγγεῖα ὀστράκινα"; ἰδοὺ ἠλαττώθη αὐτῶν ἡ οὐσία. νοητῶς δε̣ι῀̣ τ̣ου῀̣τ̣ο λ̣αβεῖν· ὀστράκινα σκεύη γεγένηνται. λοιδορούμενον τὸ χρυσίον ἐλαττοῦται καὶ τῆς τιμῆς ἑαυτοῦ πολὺ ἀπολείπεται. ὁ μὴ συ̣νιεὶς τὴν προσοῦσαν αὐτῷ τιμὴν θεόθεν, "συνπαραβάλλεται τοῖς κτήνεσιν τοῖς ἀνοήτοις", καὶ ἡ ὑπόστασις αὐτοῦ δι' εὐτέλε̣ι̣αν οὐδὲν ἐνομίσθη. ἐπειδὴ δὲ καὶ τὴν ὑπομονὴν σημαίνει, λέγει ὅτι·
As compared with the age of the age, the days I live hold the account of a wrestler. And just as he says all the nations, though they are many, are "a drop from a bucket"—as compared with the bucket of rational beings, all the nations are a drop—and "the turning of a scale"—it tips the balance only as far as to incline the weight, not so as to pull the pan down—, so as compared with the magnitude of the ages and the length of days which the one able to live well endures: "He who loves," he says, "father and mother will be long-lived." And this is not already found according to the literal sense. And my substance is as nothing before you. The name of substance signifies many things. At present, however, there is need of two meanings. Sometimes substance is called substance, as when the Son is called
"the express image of God's substance," of God's essence and existence. But substance is also said to be the perfect endurance by which one endures hardships. He speaks, then, in both senses: "The substance of my soul is as nothing before you," as compared with you, who are some great substance. And though it ought to be perfect as you, the Father, are, I have diminished it. And that this is so, he says concerning certain ones: "The sons of Zion, the precious ones, who were lifted up with gold and silver, how have they become earthen vessels?" Behold, their substance has been diminished. This must be taken intelligibly: they have become earthen vessels. The gold, being insulted, is diminished and falls far short of its own honor. He who does not understand the honor that is present with him from God "is compared with the senseless beasts," and his substance, through cheapness, was reckoned as nothing. But since it also signifies endurance, he says that:
εἰ καὶ ὑπέμεινα ποθῶν ἰδεῖν τὸ πέρας μου καὶ παρακαλῶ ἵνα γνωρίσῃς μοι τοῦτο, ἀλλ' οὐ῀̣ν γε ἡ ὑπομονή μου αὕτη ἡ οὕτως ὡς πρὸς σὲ βραχεῖά τίς ἐστιν. πλὴν τὰ σύνπαντα ματαιότης, πᾶς ἄνθρωπος ζῶν. διχῶς τοῦτο γνῶναι δεῖ· τὰ μὲν πάντα τὰ διὰ τὸν ἄνθρωπον ματαιότης ἐστίν, ὡς ἀρτίως ἑρμήνευσεν ὁ ἐκκλησιαστής. πρὸς τὰ ὑπεραναβεβηκότα καὶ τέλεια̣ καὶ τὰ ἀληθῶς αἰώνια ἡ ὑπόστασις ματαία ἐστίν, πλὴν "πᾶς ἄνθρωπος ζῶν". οὕτω οὖν δυνατὸν εἰπεῖν· καὶ ἂν π̣άντα ματαιότης ἐστὶν τὰ ἄλλα παρὰ τὸν ἄνθρωπον, οἷον τὰ θνητὰ ζῷα, τὰ πρόσκαιρα, καὶ ἂν ἄψυχα ὦσιν, ἀλλ' ὁ ἄνθρωπος μόνος ζῶν ἐστιν, ζῶν κατὰ τὴν ζωὴν ἐκείνην ἣν ζῶσιν κατὰ τὸν Ἀβραάμ· "οὐκ ἔστιν" γὰρ "ὁ θεὸς νεκρῶν, ἀλλὰ ζώντων". καὶ ὁ ἄνθρωπος ὁ ζῶν κατὰ τὴν ἀνθρωπίνην καὶ αὐτὸς μάταιός ἐστιν. διαστατέον οὖν οὕτως· τάδε πάντα ματαιότης ἐστίν̣· κἂν γὰρ θνητὰ ὦσιν, τεθνηκότα οὐκέτι εἰσίν. ὁ δὲ ἄνθρωπος ζῶν ἐστιν. κἂν ἀποθάνῃ δέ, ἔτι ζῇ. ἢ οὕτως· ζῶν ἄνθρωπος ο῾̣ μὴ ἔξω γινόμενος τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης ζωῆς καὶ αὐτὸς ματαιότης ἐστίν, ἵν' ᾖν οὖν οὕτως· "πλὴν τὰ σύνπαντα ματαιότης καὶ πᾶς ἄνθρωπος ζῶν". ἢ οὕτως· "πλὴν τὰ σύνπαντα ματαιότης, ὁ δὲ ἄνθρωπος ζῶν ἐστιν". ἐπερ· ἡ οὐσία; –κἂν ζῇ ὁ ἄνθρωπος ἑτέρως ἢ ὡς ἂν ζήσαιεν θνητός, ὡς πρὸς τὴν ὑπεροχὴν καὶ τὸ μέγεθος τῆς θείας ζωῆς καὶ αὐτοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ, τῆς πηγῆς τῆς ζωῆς, οὐθέν ἐστιν. τὰ μικρὰ καὶ τὰ οὐθὲν μικρότερα λεγόμενα τ̣ῶν πρός τί ἐστιν. οὐκ ἔχει δὲ περιωρισμένον ποσὸν τὸ μικρόν· ἀναφορᾷ γὰρ τῇς πρὸς τὸ μεῖζον λέγεται. λέγομεν οὖν μεῖζον ἐνίοτε τὸ παλαιστιαῖον τοῦ δακτυλιαίου.
Even if I have endured longing to see my end and I beseech you to make this known to me, nevertheless this endurance of mine, being as it is in relation to you, is something brief. Except that all things are vanity, every living man. This must be understood in two ways: all things that exist for the sake of man are vanity, as the Ecclesiast has just interpreted. Compared with the things that are far superior and perfect and truly eternal, the substance is vain, except "every living man." So then it is possible to say: even if all other things besides man are vanity—for example, mortal animals, things of brief duration, and even if they be soulless—yet man alone is living, living according to that life which they live according to Abraham; for "he is not the God of the dead, but of the living." And the man who lives according to the human life is himself also vain. So it must be distinguished thus: all these things are vanity; for even if they be mortal, once dead they no longer exist. But man is living. And even if he die, he still lives. Or thus: a living man, one who does not go outside human life, is himself also vanity, so that it might be thus: "Except that all things are vanity and every living man." Or thus: "Except that all things are vanity, but man is living." Since—what of the substance?—even if man lives otherwise than as mortals would live, compared with the pre-eminence and greatness of the divine life and of God himself, the fountain of life, he is nothing. Small things and things said to be smaller than nothing are among things relative to something. But the small does not have a defined quantity; for it is said by reference to the greater. So we say that sometimes the palm-sized is greater than the finger-sized.
ἀμέλει γοῦν ἔχεις ἐν κατηγορίαις μικρὸν ὄρος καὶ μεγάλην κέγχρον. μέντοιγε ἐν εἰκόνι διαπορεύεται ἄνθρωπος. εἶπον ὅτι περὶ τῶν ἄλλων παρὰ τὸν ἄνθρωπον λέγει, ὅτι "πάντα ματαιότης ἐστίν". μόνος ο῾̣ ἄνθρωπος ζῶν ἐστιν. ἔχει δὲ πλέον τι τῶν ἄλλων. ἀθάνατον ψυχὴν ἔχει. ὅμως εἰ καὶ ζῶν ἐστιν, ἀλλ' οὐκ ἀεὶ ταύτην τὴν κ̣ίνησιν ἔχει· "μέντοιγε", γάρ, φησίν, "ἐν εἰκόνι διαπορεύεται ἄνθρωπος". οὐκ εἶπεν εἰ ἐπαινετῇ ἢ ψεκτῇ· ἀλλ' οἵως ἐάν τις διαπορεύηται, οἵως ἐὰν ἐνεργῇ, ἐν εἰκόνι τινί ἐστιν. καὶ γενικώτερον λαμβάνοντι λεκτέον, ὅτι ἢ τῇ τοῦ ἐπουρανίου ἢ τῇ τοῦ χοικοῦ. παρίσταται δὲ ἐκ τῆς τοιαύτης λέξεως ὅτι αὐτεξούσιός ἐστιν ὁ ἄνθρωπος· εἰ γὰρ ἐκ κατασκευῆς ἦν ἀγαθός, ἐν τῇ τοῦ ἐπουρανίου ἀεὶ ἐπορεύετο, εἰ κατ' οὐσίαν ἦν κακός, ἐν τῇ τοῦ χοικοῦ. δυνατὸν δὲ ταύτας τὰς γενικὰς εἰκόνας εἰς εἴδη διαιρῆσαι. καὶ λέγω ὅτι ὁ μὲν ἐν εἰκόνι ἀλώπεκος, ἄλλος ἐν εἰκόνι λέοντος, καὶ ἵππος θηλυμανής τις γινόμενος ἄλλην φέρων εἰκόνα, καὶ ἕτερος ἐν εἰκόνι περιστερᾶς, πλὴν "ἐν εἰκόνι διαπορεύεται πᾶς ἄνθρωπος". μέντοιγε ἐν εἰκόνι διαπορεύεται ἄνθρωπος, πλὴν μάτην ταράσσονται. ἀλλ' οἱ φαῦλοι μάτην ταράσσονται. "πλὴν μάτην ταράσσονται". καὶ λέγει λοιπὸν τὴν ταραχὴν τὴν ματαίαν, ὅτι ἡ περὶ τὰ ἀνθρώπινα σπουδὴ αὕτη ἐστίν. "θησαυρίζει" γοῦν "καὶ οὐ γιγνώσκει τίνι συνάγει αὐτά". θησαυρίζει καὶ οὐ γιγνώσκει τίνι συνάγει αὐτά. ἐν τῷ ἐκκλησιαστῇ φανερῶς ἐλέχθη ὅτι· "οὐκ οἶδεν εἰ σοφὸς ἔσται" ὁ
At any rate, then, you have in the accusations a little mountain and a great millet-seed. Nevertheless, in an image man passes through. I said that he speaks about the other things besides man, that "all things are vanity." Man alone is living. But he has something more than the others: he has an immortal soul. Yet even if he is living, he does not always have this motion; for "nevertheless," he says, "in an image man passes through." He did not say whether in a praiseworthy or a blameworthy one; but however one passes through, however one acts, he is in some image. And taking it more generally, one must say that it is either in the image of the heavenly or in that of the earthly. And it is established from such a phrase that man is possessed of free will; for if he were good by constitution, he would always walk in that of the heavenly; if he were evil by essence, in that of the earthly. And it is possible to divide these general images into species. And I say that one is in the image of a fox, another in the image of a lion, and a certain horse mad after females, bearing another image, and another in the image of a dove, except that "in an image every man passes through." Nevertheless, in an image man passes through, except that they are troubled in vain. But the worthless are troubled in vain. "Except that they are troubled in vain." And he now states the vain trouble, that this is the zeal for human affairs. "He treasures up," then, "and does not know for whom he gathers them." He treasures up and does not know for whom he gathers them. In Ecclesiastes it was plainly said that "he does not know whether he will be wise," the
διάδοχος τῶν ὑπαρχόντων αὐτοῦ "ἢ ἄφρων". καὶ πολλάκις ἃ ἐθησαύρισέν τις, καταλιμπάνει. ἐνίοτε δὲ καὶ ἐνιαυτοῦ περιόντος εἰς ἄλλους ἐκεῖνα μεταπίπτει. διὸ οὐ δεῖ σπουδάζειν περὶ τὸ οὕτω θησαυρίζειν· "οὐκ ὠφελήσουσιν" γὰρ "θησαυροὶ ἀνόμους, δικαιοσύνη δὲ ῥύεται ἐκ θανάτου". δικαιοσύνην ἄρα τὴν ῥυομένην ἐκ θανάτου καὶ παντὸς ἄλλου κακοῦ θησαυριστέον. θησαυρίζεται δὲ ἐν οὐρανῷ ὁ πλοῦτος οὗτος. "μὴ θησαυρίζετε ὑμῖν θησαυροὺς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ἀλλὰ θησαυρίζετε θησαυροὺς ἐν οὐρανῷ"· ἐπεὶ γὰρ ὅπου ὁ θησαυρός, ἐκεῖ καὶ ὁ νοῦς ἐστιν "καρδία" ὀνομαζόμενος, ἐν οὐρανῷ θησαυριστέον, ἵν' ἐκεῖ τὸν νοῦν ἔχωμεν, καὶ παραιτητέον ἐν τῇ γῇ θησαυρίζειν, ἵνα μὴ ἐκεῖ τὴν διάνοιαν σχῶμεν. λέγεται περί τινων· "οἱ θησαυρίζοντες ἀδικίαν καὶ ταλαιπωρίαν ἐν ταῖς χώραις αὐτῶν". ὁ ἐν εἰκόνι οὖν διαπορευόμενος ἄνθρωπος θησαυρίζων οὐκ οἶδεν τίνι συνάγει αὐτά· ἄδηλον γάρ ἐστιν αὐτῷ ὅ, τι μετελεύσεται. διὸ ὁ σπουδαῖος ἀκούει θησαυρίζειν ἐν οὐρανοῖς. ἔχει ἀποκείμενον τὸν πλοῦτον ἐν ἔργοις ἀγαθοῖς. τοῦτό τοι καὶ Παῦλος ἐπιστέλλει Τιμοθέῳ· "τοῖς πλουσίοις τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου παράγγελλε μὴ ὑψηλὰ φρονεῖν ἐπὶ πλούτῳ, ἀλλὰ ἐπὶ τῷ θεῷ τῷ παρέχοντι πάντα". λεκτέον καὶ περὶ ψεκτοῦ πλούτου, οἷον τῆς αἱρεθικῆς γνώμης τῶν δογμάτων τῶν ἀθέων. καὶ ὁ ταῦτα θησαυρίζων οὐκ οἶδεν τίνι συνάγει αὐτά. ἄλλῳ δὲ αὐτὸν καταλιμπάνει· μέχρι γὰρ τῆς παρούσης ζωῆς ἔχει τὴν ἐπαγγελίαν "ἡ ψευδώνυμος γνῶσις"· ἐπιλαμψάσης γὰρ τῆς ἀληθείας λύεται καὶ ἀφανίζεται. ἐπερ· "μέντοιγε ἐν εἰκόνι";
His successor in what he possesses is "or a fool." And often what someone has stored up, he leaves behind. Sometimes, when a year has passed, those things fall to others. Therefore one must not be eager about storing up in this way; for "treasures will not profit the lawless, but righteousness delivers from death." So righteousness, which delivers from death and every other evil, must be stored up. And this wealth is stored up in heaven: "Do not store up for yourselves treasures on earth, but store up treasures in heaven." For since where the treasure is, there also is the mind, which is called the "heart," we must store up in heaven, so that we may have our mind there, and we must refuse to store up on earth, so that we may not have our thought there. It is said of certain people: "those who store up injustice and misery in their lands." The man, then, who passes through in an image, when he stores up, does not know for whom he gathers them; for it is unclear to him what will follow. Therefore the earnest man hears that he should store up in the heavens. He has his wealth laid up in good works. Indeed Paul also writes this to Timothy: "Command the rich of this age not to be haughty about wealth, but about God, who provides all things." One must also speak about reprehensible wealth, such as the heretical opinion of godless doctrines. And the one who stores these up does not know for whom he gathers them. But he leaves them to another; for until the present life, "falsely named knowledge" has its promise; for when the truth shines forth, it is dissolved and disappears. Yet "in an image"?
–εἰ καὶ πᾶς ἄνθρωπος ζῶν ἐστιν, ἀλλ' οὐκ ἀπαραβάτως ἐν τῷ ζῆν τῷ ἐπαινετῷ ἐστιν· εἰ γὰρ ἔμενεν ἐν τῇ ἀληθινῇ εἰκόνι τῇ πρώτῃ καθ' ἣν ἐδημιουργήθη, οὐκ ἐταράττετο, οὐ μάτην ἐθησαύριζεν. μέντοιγε, εἰ καὶ γέγονεν ζῶν, ἐν εἰκόνι διαπορεύεται· οὐ πάντως δὲ τῇ πρώτῃ, ἀλλὰ ἁπαξαπλῶς ἐν εἰκόνι· οὐδέποτε γὰρ τὸ λογικὸν ζῷον δύναται ἔξω τοῦ κατὰ λόγον ἐνεργεῖν γενέσθαι. ἐνεργῶν δὲ πάντως ἢ ἐπαινετῶς ἢ ψεκτῶς ἐνεργεῖ, καὶ τάδε τινὰ φρονῶν καὶ πράττων καὶ τάδε τινά. ἐπερ· "πλὴν μάτην ταράσσονται"; –πολλάκις ἤδη ἐλέχθη ἡμῖν ὅτι αἱ μεταβολα̣ὶ οὕτως γινόμεναι ἔχουσίν τινα διαφοράν. τότε ὅταν μὴ ταύτην τὴν εἰκόνα φυλάττωσιν καθ' ἣν γεγόνασιν, πλῆθός εἰσιν οἱ μάτην ταραττόμενοι. ὅτε δὲ τὴν ζωὴν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου σημαίνει, ὅτι "πᾶς ἄνθρωπος ζῶν", καὶ "μέντοιγε ἐν εἰκόνι διαπορεύεται ἄνθρωπος"–οὐ τῇ αὐτῇ, ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ διάφοροί εἰσιν αἱ εἰκόνες, καὶ μάλιστα δὲ ψεκταὶ καὶ ὑποβεβηκυῖαι, πολλοί εἰσιν οἱ ταραττόμενοι. καὶ νῦν τίς ἡ ὑπομονή μου; οὐχὶ κύριος; περὶ τῶν ἄλλων ἐλέχθη τὰ εἰρημένα. ἐγὼ δὲ περὶ ἐμαυτοῦ λέγω· "τίς ἡ ὑπομονή μου; οὐχὶ κύριος"; μὴ ἄλλον ὑπομένω. καὶ ὥσπερ "γίνεται σοφία καὶ δικαιοσύνη καὶ ἁγιασμὸς" τοῖς μετέχουσιν, οὕτω καὶ ὑπομονὴ γίνεται τῷ ὑπομένοντι αὐτὸς ὁ κύριος. καὶ ἡ ὑπόστασίς μου παρὰ σοῦ ἐστιν. περὶ τοῦ κυρίου λέγει ὅτι ὑπομονὴ αὐτοῦ ἐστιν. πρὸς αὐτὸν δὲ τὸν κύριον τὸν ὄντα αὐτοῦ ὑπομονὴν λέγει· "καὶ ἡ ὑπόστασίς μου παρὰ σοῦ ἐστιν". δύναται ὑπόσ̣τασιν ἐνταῦθα λέγειν τὴν ἰσχὺν καθ' ἣν ὑποστῆναί τις δύναται, ὅτι σοῦ συνεργοῦντος καὶ ὄντος μου ὑπομονῆς ὑφίσταμαι π̣άντα.
Even if every human being is alive, he is not invariably in the praiseworthy life; for if he had remained in the true image, the first one according to which he was created, he would not be disturbed, he would not store up in vain. Yet even if he has become alive, he walks in an image—not altogether in the first one, but simply in an image; for the rational creature can never come to be outside of acting according to reason. And when it acts, it acts altogether either praiseworthily or blameworthily, thinking and doing some things and not others. Then: "Nevertheless they are disturbed in vain"?—It has often already been said by us that the changes that come about in this way have a certain difference. At that time, when they do not keep this image according to which they have come to be, the many are those who are disturbed in vain. But when he signifies the life of man, that "every human being is alive," and "nevertheless a human being walks in an image"—not the same one, but since the images are different, and especially blameworthy and inferior ones, many are those who are disturbed. And now, what is my endurance? Is it not the Lord? Concerning other things, what has been said has been said. But I speak concerning myself: "What is my endurance? Is it not the Lord?" Let me not endure another. And just as "wisdom and righteousness and sanctification" come to be for those who partake, so too endurance comes to be for the one who endures—the Lord himself. And my substance is from you. He speaks concerning the Lord, that he is his endurance. And to the Lord himself, who is his endurance, he says: "And my substance is from you." He can here mean by "substance" the strength by which one is able to stand firm, because, with you working together and being my endurance, I stand firm in all things.
ἡ δὲ "παρὰ σοῦ ὑπόστασις" ἐπαινετή μοί ἐστιν. δυνατὸν δὲ ὑπόστασιν λέγειν ἀντὶ οὐσίας. καὶ ἡ ὑπόστασίς μου τῆς λογικῆς ψυχῆς, τοῦ λογικοῦ ζῴου παρὰ σοῦ ἐστιν· σὺ γὰρ δέδωκάς μοι ψυχήν, παρὰ σοῦ ἔχω τὴν ψυχὴν οὐκ ἀπὸ σπερμάτων ἀρχομένην, οὐ κατὰ ἔμφασιν συνισταμένην κατὰ τὴν Στρατιωτικὴν αἵρεσιν, ἀλλὰ "παρὰ σοῦ ἐστιν ἡ ὑπόστασίς μου". ἀπὸ πασῶν τῶν ἀνομιῶν μου ῥῦσαί με. οὐκ ἀπὸ τινῶν, ἀλλὰ "ἀπὸ πασῶν", ἵνα πάσης εἰκόνος ἔξω ψεκτῆς γένωμαι. ὄνειδος ἄφροσιν ἔδωκάς με. ἐξ ἀρχῆς εἴπομεν ὅτι μετανοῦντος καὶ προκόπτοντος πρόσωπον φέρει ὅλος ὁ ψαλμός. φαῦλον πρᾶγμά ἐστιν ὀνειδίζεσθαι ὑπὸ δικαίου, ὑπὸ δὲ ἄφρονος ἐπαινετόν. ὀνειδίζει γοῦν ἐπὶ ἀγαθοῖς ἔργοις καὶ ἐπὶ σπουδῇ ὁ ἄφρων. διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ἐν παροιμίαις ὡς διαφορᾶς
οὔσης ὀνειδισμῶν λέγεται· "μὴ κτήσῃ κακῶν ἀνδρῶν ὀνείδη"· μὴ γὰρ εἶπεν καθόλου· "μὴ κτήσῃ ὀνείδη", ἀλλὰ "κακῶν ἀνδρῶν". μὴ ἐπὶ φαυλότητι ὀνειδίζου· εἰσὶν γὰρ ὀνειδιζόμενοι ἐπὶ καλοῖς. τοῖς γοῦν γνωρίμοις Ἰησοῦς λέγει· "χαίρετε καὶ ἀγαλλιᾶτε ὅταν ὀνειδίζωσιν ὑμᾶς". οὐ τοῦτον τὸν ὀνειδισμὸν παραιτητέον· ἀγαθὸς γάρ ἐστιν καὶ ξεναγεῖ εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν. τοὺς δὲ τῶν κακῶν ἀνδρῶν ὀνειδισμοὺς φευκτέον. ἐκωφώθην καὶ οὐκ ἤνοιξα τὸ στόμα μου. τίς ἐστιν ὁ ὀνειδίζων ἄφρων ἢ ἐκεῖνος ὁ ἁμαρτωλὸς ὁ συνστὰς κατεναντίον αὐτοῦ, ὅσον "ἐκωφώθη καὶ οὐκ ἤνοιξεν τὸ στόμα αὐτοῦ"; καὶ ἐνταῦθα πάλιν τὸ αὐτὸ σημαίνει· "ἐκωφώθην καὶ οὐκ ἤνοιξα τὸ στόμα μου". οὐκ ἀπεκρίθην αὐτῷ πρὸς ἃ ὀνειδίζει. ἔλεγον δὲ τοῦτο πολλάκις ὅτι ἄλλῃ δυνάμει ὁ ἀπόστολος τοῦτο διδάσκει λέγων·
But "my substance is from you" is praiseworthy in my sight. And it is possible to call substance "hypostasis." And the hypostasis of my rational soul, of the rational living being, is from you; for you have given me a soul, I have the soul from you, not beginning from seeds, not constituted according to impression according to the Stratiotic heresy, but "my substance is from you." From all my lawless deeds rescue me. Not from some, but "from all," so that I may be outside every blameworthy image. You have given me as a reproach to fools. From the beginning we said that the whole psalm bears the face of one who repents and progresses. It is a base thing to be reproached by a righteous man, but by a fool it is praiseworthy. At any rate, the fool reproaches for good works and for zeal. For this reason also in Proverbs, as though there were a difference
in reproaches, it is said: "Do not acquire the reproaches of evil men"; for he did not say universally, "Do not acquire reproaches," but "of evil men." Do not reproach for baseness; for there are those who are reproached for noble things. At any rate, Jesus says to his acquaintances: "Rejoice and exult when they reproach you." This reproach is not to be declined; for it is good and conducts as a stranger into the kingdom of heaven. But the reproaches of evil men are to be shunned. I was deaf and did not open my mouth. Who is the fool who reproaches, or that sinner who stood up against him, inasmuch as "he was deaf and did not open his mouth"? And here again it signifies the same thing: "I was deaf and did not open my mouth." I did not answer him regarding the things he reproaches. And I said this often, that the apostle teaches this by another power, saying:
"αἱρεθικὸν ἄνθρωπον ἀπὸ μιᾶς νουθεσίας παραιτοῦ". μὴ ἄνοιγε αὐτῷ ὅλως τὸ στόμα. ὅπως δὲ ἂν ἀπολογητικὸν ἔχῃς καὶ σοὶ λόγον περὶ σεαυτοῦ εἰπεῖν ὅτι· "τὸ παρ' ἐμαυτοῦ πεποίηκα", νουθέτησον αὐτόν. ἐὰν τῆς νουθεσίας μὴ ἀνάςχηται ἢ "καὶ δευτέρας"–ἔνια γὰρ τῶν ἀντιγράφων ἔχει "καὶ δευτέρας"–, ἀνάτραπε αὐτὸν "εἰδὼς ὅτι ἁμαρτάνει". τὸν "αὐτοκατάκριτον" οὐ δεῖ νουθετεῖν. 10–11 ὅτι σὺ εἶ ὁ ποιήσας με, ἀπόστησον ἀπ' ἐμοῦ τὰς μάστιγάς σου. μὴ μάστιζέ με· ποίημα γὰρ σοῦ εἰμι. "μαστιγοῖ δὲ πάντα υἱὸν ὃν παραδέχεται" ἔχοντα δηλονότι δι' ἃ μαστίζεται. ταῦτα οὖν ἄφες μοι· ἄφεσιν μοι δώρησαι· οὕτω γὰρ οὐκέτι μαστιχθήσομαι. νῦν δ̣ε`̣ ἐ´̣τι υ῾̣πε̣υ´̣θυνος μάστιξίν εἰμι. ἀμέλει γοῦν ὁ τὸν ὕψιστον θέμενος καταφυγὴν ἑαυτοῦ οὐκ ἔχει προσεγγίζοντα κακὰ οὐδὲ μάστιγαν ἐγγίζουσαν τοῦ σκηνώματος αὐτοῦ. ποίησόν με οὖν τοιοῦτον ὥστε μηκέτι ὑπεύθυνον εἶναι μάστιξιν, τὸ κ̣ολαστέον μου ἀπόστησον. ἐπεὶ τοίνυν λέγω ὅτι· "ἀπὸ πασῶν τῶν ἀνομιῶν μου ῥῦσαί με", ὅταν ῥύσῃ με, ου᾿̣κέτι κολαστέος εἰμί. τρόπον οὖν τινα ἐμάστιζεν αὐτὸν καὶ διὰ τοῦ ἄφρονος, καὶ λέγει τοὺς ὀνειδισμοὺς τοῦ ἄφρονος μάστιγας εἶναι. εἰ μὴ ὁ θεὸς παραδῷ, οὐκ ἰσχύει οὐδὲ ἐναντιούμενος τῷ μήπω παραδοθέντι. ἀπὸ τῆς ἰσχύος τῆς χειρός σου ἐγὼ ἐξέλιπον. ἐπίκειταί μοι ἡ ἰσχὺς τῆς χειρός σου ἡ παιδευτική, ἡ πλήττουσα, ἡ πόνοις ὑποβάλλουσα. ἐπεὶ οὖν ἰσχυρὰ γέγονεν ἐπ' ἐμοί, ἐξέλιπον. ἀπέβαλον τὴν προτέραν μου ζωήν, ἀπέλιπον τὴν προτέραν κατάστασιν·
Reject a heretical man after one admonition." Do not open your mouth to him at all. But so that you may have a defense and be able to say a word about yourself, namely: "I have done what was in my power," admonish him. If he does not accept the admonition, or "also a second"—for some of the copies have "and a second"—overturn him, "knowing that he sins." The "self-condemned" man one ought not to admonish. 10–11 "Because you are the one who made me, remove your scourges from me." Do not scourge me; for I am your work. "But he scourges every son whom he receives," clearly one who has [sins] for which he is scourged. These things, then, forgive me; grant me forgiveness; for thus I shall no longer be scourged. But now I am still liable to scourges. At any rate, he who has made the Most High his refuge has no evils drawing near, nor a scourge approaching his tent. Make me, then, such a one that I am no longer liable to scourges; remove what in me is to be punished. Since, therefore, I say: "From all my lawless deeds deliver me," when you deliver me, I am no longer to be punished. In a certain way, then, he was scourging him even through the fool, and he says that the reproaches of the fool are scourges. Unless God hands [him] over, not even the adversary has power over one who has not yet been handed over. From the strength of your hand I have fainted away. The strength of your hand lies upon me—the disciplinary, the striking, the one that subjects to toils. Since, therefore, it has become strong against me, I have fainted away. I have cast off my former life, I have left behind my former state.
οὐ γὰρ ἐξέλιπον ὥστε μηκέτι εἶναι, ὥστε ἀσθενὴς γενέσθαι, ἀλλ' ὥστε ἐκλιπεῖν τὴν κατάστασιν τὴν κολαστέον με παρασκευάζουσαν. "ἐγὼ ἐξέλιπον". ἐγὼ ὁ ταῦτα λέγων, ὁ ἐξομολογούμενος, ὁ λέγων· "ὄνειδος ἄφροσιν ἔδωκάς με", ἐξέλιπον ἔξω γενόμενος τῆς προτέρας μου καταστάσεως. ἔστιν ἐπαινετῶς ἐκλιπεῖν, ἔστιν δὲ καὶ ψεκτῶς. "ἦλθεν δὲ Ἠσαῦ ἐκ τοῦ πεδίου ἐκλείπων", ὅτε ἠθέλη̣σ̣εν ἕψημα φαγεῖν. τὸ ὧδε "ἐκλείπων" ἀντὶ τοῦ "ἀσθενήσας" καὶ "ὀρεγόμενος τροφῆς". λέγεται πολλάκις καὶ ἐπαινετῶς. "ἐξέλιπον καὶ ἀπήλθοσαν" ἢ "ἐξέκλιναν" –καὶ οὕτω γὰρ φέρεται–. ἡ ἔκλειψις αὕτη ψεκτή ἐστιν. "ἐξέλιπεν ἡ πίστις ἐκ τοῦ στόματος αὐτῶν". καὶ αὕτη ψεκτή ἐστιν. ἐὰν δὲ ἐκλείψῃ τις ἀπιστίαν καὶ κακίαν, οὔκ ἐστιν ψεκτὴ ἡ ἔκλειψις αὕτη. λέγεται γοῦν· "ἐπιποθεῖ καὶ ἐκλείπει ἡ ψυχή μου εἰς τὰς αὐλὰς τοῦ θεοῦ μου". ὅταν πόθον λάβῃ τῶν αὐλῶν τοῦ κυρίου τῶν "ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ τοῦ πατρός", ἐκλείπει καθὸ ψυχή ἐστιν, ἀποβάλλει τὸ ψυχικὸν εἶναι, πνευματικὸς γίνεται. ἐν ἐλεγμοῖς ὑπὲρ ἀνομίας ἐπαίδευσας ἄνθρωπον. οὐκ ἐλέγχεις εἰ μὴ ἀνομήσω. ὑπὲρ ἀνομίας ἐλέγχων παιδεύεις ἄνθρωπον. ποιεῖς αὐτὸν γνῶναι ὅτι ἄνθρωπός ἐστιν, ὅτι λογικός ἐστιν, ὅτι κατ' εἰκόνα τοῦ θεοῦ ἐστιν. καὶ οὕτω παιδεύεται ἐλεγχθείς. μακάριόν γέ ἐστιν μὴ ὀργῇ παιδευθῆναι, ἀλλ' ἐν ἐλεγμοῖς· ἐλέγαμεν γάρ· "τὰ πάντα ἐλεγχόμενα ὑπὸ τοῦ φωτὸς φανεροῦται". ὁ ἔλεγχος δὲ οὗτος ἀπόδειξίς ἐστιν καὶ φανέρωσις. οὐ πάνυ τι ἐν τῇ γραφῇ κεῖται ἐπαινετῶς ὁ ἔλεγχος ἢ σπανίως, ἰδοὺ ὡς τό· "τὰ πάντα ἐλεγχόμενα ὑπὸ τοῦ φωτὸς φανεροῦται". οἱ ἐκτὸς δὲ τὴν ἀπόδειξιν ἔλεγχον
For I did not cease so as no longer to exist, so as to become weak, but so as to cease from the condition that prepares me to be punished. "I ceased." I, the one who says these things, the one who confesses, the one who says: "You have given me as a reproach to fools," I ceased, having come to be outside my former condition. There is a ceasing that is praiseworthy, and there is also a ceasing that is blameworthy. "And Esau came from the field, ceasing," when he wanted to eat stew. Here "ceasing" is used in place of "becoming weak" and "desiring food." It is often said also in a praiseworthy sense. "They ceased and departed," or "they turned aside"—for so it is transmitted—. This ceasing is blameworthy. "Faith ceased from their mouth." And this is blameworthy. But if someone ceases from unbelief and wickedness, this ceasing is not blameworthy. At any rate it is said: "My soul longs and ceases for the courts of my God." When it has conceived a longing for the courts of the Lord, those "in the house of the Father," it ceases insofar as it is a soul, it casts off being soulish, it becomes spiritual. In reproofs for lawlessness you disciplined man. You do not reprove unless I have transgressed the law. Reproving for lawlessness, you discipline man. You make him know that he is a man, that he is rational, that he is according to the image of God. And so he is disciplined when reproved. Indeed it is blessed not to be disciplined by wrath, but in reproofs; for we said: "All things that are reproved by the light are made manifest." And this reproof is a demonstration and a making manifest. Reproof is not at all, or rarely, set down in Scripture in a praiseworthy sense—behold, as in the passage: "All things that are reproved by the light are made manifest." But those outside take demonstration to be reproof
λέγουσιν· "ἐλέγχει τὴν ἐναντιότητα". ἀμέλει λέγουσιν ὅτι ἔλεγχός ἐστιν συλλογισμὸς ἀντιφάσεως. φέρε εἰπεῖν, τιθέσθω τις ὅτι· "τὸ πράττειν φαῦλόν ἐστιν" λέγομεν̣ ὁ´̣τι· "ο῾̣ σ̣ώφρων πράττει. πᾶν δὲ ὃ πράττει ὁ σώφρων, ἀγαθόν ἐστιν". καὶ γέγονεν ἔλεγχος ἀντιφάσεως. πάλιν λεγέτω τι̣ς̣ ὅτι· "τὸ ἀδικεῖν ἐπωφελές ἐστιν"· εἰσὶν γὰρ δόξαν τοιαύτην ἔχοντες, ὅτι ὠφελητική ἐστιν ἡ ἀδικία, μᾶλλον ἡ δικαιοσύνη βλαπτική ἐστιν. "ὁ δὲ δίκαιος", φησίν, "οὐκ αὐξάνει πλοῦτον, ὁ δὲ ἄδικος πληθύνει χρήματα". ποιοῦμεν οὖν ἔλεγχον ἀντιφάσεως τοιοῦτον ὅτι· "ἡ ἀδικία ἀπαγορευτέα ἐστίν. πᾶν τὸ ἀπαγορευτέον βλαβερόν. ἡ ἄρα ἀδικία βλαβερά. τὸ βλαβερὸν οὐκ ἐπωφελές. ἡ ἄρα ἀδικία οὐκ ἐπωφελής". γέγονεν ἀντιφάσεως συλλογισμός, καὶ οὗτος ὁ συλλογισμὸς ὁ τῆς ἀντιφάσεως καλεῖται ἔλεγχος. οὐχ ὡς νῦν γὰρ διαλέγονται, οἱ διαλεγόμενοι οἱ πρότερον ἐποίουν τοῦτο. διὸ σοφισταὶ μᾶλλόν εἰσιν ἢ διαλεκτικοί. σκοπὸν ἔχουσιν νεικῆσαι καὶ τίθενται ἐριστικὰς προτάσεις, ἃς κ̣ρατοῦσιν καὶ ἐνμένουσιν ἐν αὐταῖς. ὁ δὲ ἀληθῶς διαλεκτικὸς ἐπεὶ εἰς ἑκάτερα ἐπιχειρεῖ–ἐστὶν δὲ τ̣ὸ ἕτερον ἀληθές, τὸ δὲ ἕτερον ψευδές–, ἐκ τῆς εἰς ἄλληλα ἐπιχειρήσεως οἶδεν, ποῖον τὸ ἀληθὲς καὶ ποῖον τ̣ὸ ψ̣ευδε´̣ς̣. καὶ αὐτὸ δὲ τὸ ἀληθὲς φαίνεται ἐκ τοῦ δειχθῆναι τὸ ψευδές, ὅτι τῶν ἐναντίων ἡ αὐτή ἐστιν ἐπιστήμη. καὶ ἐξέτηξας ὡς ἀράχνην τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ. ὡς ἀράχνην τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ ἐξέτηξας, τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ καθ' ἣν ψυχικός ἐστιν. περί τινος φαύλου λέγεται ἢ φαύλης· "ἐν ἐπιθυμίαις ψυχῆς αὐτῆς ἐπνευματοφορεῖτο".
They say: "He convicts the opposition." Indeed, they say that a refutation is a syllogism of contradiction. For instance, let someone posit: "Acting is base"; we say that "the temperate person acts. And everything the temperate person does is good." And a refutation of contradiction has occurred. Again, let someone say: "Doing injustice is advantageous"—for there are those who hold such an opinion, that injustice is beneficial, or rather that justice is harmful. "But the just man," he says, "does not increase wealth, while the unjust man multiplies money." We therefore construct a refutation of contradiction as follows: "Injustice is to be forbidden. Everything forbidden is harmful. Therefore injustice is harmful. What is harmful is not advantageous. Therefore injustice is not advantageous." A syllogism of contradiction has occurred, and this syllogism is called a refutation of contradiction. For people do not argue as they do now; those who argued in earlier times did this. Therefore they are sophists rather than dialecticians. They have as their aim to win, and they set down contentious premises, which they maintain and abide by. But the true dialectician, since he attempts both sides—and one is true, the other false—knows from the attempt at each against the other which is true and which is false. And the truth itself becomes apparent from the demonstration of the false, because the knowledge of contraries is the same. And you melted away his soul like a spider. Like a spider you melted away his soul, his soul insofar as he is psychical. It is said of a certain base man or base woman: "in the desires of her soul she was puffed up.
ὅταν τις ἀπὸ ψυχῆς ἀναπλάσῃ, φέρε, ἑαυτῇ προφητείας ἢ ὡσανεὶ δόγματα εὐσεβείας, "ἐν ἐπιθυμίαις ψυχῆς πνευματοφορεῖται". οὐκ ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ πνευματοφορεῖται. ἐν ἄλλῳ γοῦν βιβλίῳ τὴν διαφορὰν εἶπον ὅτι· σάρκινός ἐστιν ὁ ἄνθρωπος ἐκεῖνος ὁ κατὰ σάρκα στρατευόμενος, ὁ ταῖς ἐπιθυμίαις εἴκων τῆς σαρκός, ὁ πεπραμένος ὑπὸ τὴν σάρ̣κα, ὁ γενόμενος σάρκινος καὶ πεπραμένος ὑπὸ τὴν ἁμαρτίαν. πνευματι̣κὸς δ̣ὲ ἄνθρωπός ἐστιν ὁ ὑπεραναβὰς τὴν τοῦ ψυχικοῦ κατάστασιν, ὅταν τὰ πάντα ὑπὸ ἁγίου πνεύματος καὶ θεοφορῆται καὶ π̣οιῶν καὶ πράττῃ. ψυχικὸς δέ ἐστιν ὁ μηδὲ σάρκινος ὢν μηδὲ πνευματικός. καὶ τάχα οἱ τοῦ κόσμου σοφοὶ πάντες εἰσὶν τοιοῦτοι. νομίζουσιν αὐθέκαστοι εἶναι κατὰ τὰ τῆς ψυχῆς ἑαυτῶν κινήματα καὶ νοήματα. καὶ διὰ τοῦτο οὐ δέχονται τὰ τοῦ πνεύματος· ἐπεὶ γὰρ τὰ ἑαυτῶν προκρίνουσιν καὶ τὴν ἑαυτῶν νόησιν νομίζουσιν εἶναι μεγάλη̣ν, οὐ δέχονται τὰ τοῦ πνεύματος μωρίαν αὐτὰ ἡγούμενοι· καὶ γάρ εἰσίν τινες καὶ αἱρέσεις ὅλαι συνεστῶσαι καὶ παρ' Ἕλλησιν καὶ παρὰ Χριστιανοῖς εἰσιν αἱ λέγουσαι ὅτι αἱ ἀλληγορίαι μωρίαι εἰσίν, ἀναπλάσματά εἰσιν. καὶ τὰ περὶ τῶν νοητῶν θεωρήματα λέγουσιν ψεύδη εἶναι, ἅτε δὴ πάντα σώματα νομίζοντες καὶ αἰσθητὰ εἰ῀̣ναι. οὗτοι οὖν ψυχικοὶ ἄνθρωποί εἰσιν οὐ δεχόμενοι τὰ τοῦ πνεύματος αὐθεκάστους ἑ αυτοὺς ἡγούμενοι εἶναι καὶ δυναμ̣ένους παρ' αὐτῶν θεωρεῖν τὰ πάντα. τὴν ψυχὴν οὖν αὐτοῦ τὴν τοιαύτην, οὐ τὴν οὐσίαν, ἀλλὰ τὴν κατάστασιν καθ' ἣν ψυχή ἐστιν, ἐξέτηξας κατὰ τὴν ἀράχνην. ἡ ἀράχνη δὲ πάνυ οὕτως ἀσθενής ἐστιν ὡς λέγεσθαι· "ἱστὸν ἀράχνης ὑφαίνουσιν.
Whenever someone from his own soul fashions, say, prophecies for himself, or as it were doctrines of piety, he is "borne by the spirit in the desires of his soul"—he is not borne by the Holy Spirit. Indeed, in another book I stated the difference: that man is fleshly who wars according to the flesh, who yields to the desires of the flesh, who has been sold under the flesh, who has become fleshly and has been sold under sin. But the spiritual man is the one who has risen above the condition of the soulish man, when all things, both what he makes and what he does, are borne by the Holy Spirit and are borne of God. And the soulish man is the one who is neither fleshly nor spiritual. And perhaps all the wise of this world are of this sort. They think that they are self-determined according to the motions and thoughts of their own soul. And for this reason they do not receive the things of the Spirit; for since they prefer their own things and think that their own understanding is great, they do not receive the things of the Spirit, regarding them as foolishness. For indeed there are certain whole heresies, established both among the Greeks and among the Christians, which say that allegories are foolishness, that they are fabrications. And they say that the contemplations concerning intelligible things are false, inasmuch as they think that all things are bodies and perceptible. These, then, are soulish men, not receiving the things of the Spirit, regarding themselves as self-determined and able by themselves to contemplate all things. That soul of his, then—not the substance, but the condition according to which it is a soul—you have melted away like the spider. And the spider is so very weak that it is said: "They weave the web of a spider.
ὁ ἱστὸς αὐτῶν οὐκ ἔσται εἰς ἱμάτιον". τὸ εὐανάτρεπτον τοῦ κατασκευάσματος τοῦ ζῴου τοῦ καλουμένου ἀράχνου λέγει εἶναι ἔκτηξιν ψυχῆς. ὅταν ἐκτακῇ ἡ ψυχή, καὶ ἐπ' ὠφελίᾳ αὐτῆς γίνεται ἡ ἔκτηξις αὕτη· ἀσθενεῖ γὰρ ἐν αὐτῇ τὸ ἀραχνῶδες, καὶ λοιπὸν ἀποδείκνυται ἔξω κακίας. τοῦ ἀνθρώπου οὖν τούτου ἐξέτηξας ὡς ἀράχνην τὴν ψυχὴν τοῦ ἐν ἐλεγμοῖς ὑπὲρ ἀνομίας ἐλεγχομένου. πλὴν μάτην ταράσσεται πᾶς ἄνθρωπος. πάντες οἱ ἄνθρωποι οἱ ἔξω τῆς παιδεύσεως τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ τῶν ἐλεγμῶν μάτην ταράσσονται. οὗτος δὲ κἂν ταραχθῇ ἐλεγχόμενος, κἂν ἐκτηκομένης τῆς ψυχῆς αὐτοῦ κατὰ τὴν ἀράχνην, οὐ μάτην τοῦτο πάσχει· μεταβολὴν γὰρ δέχεται ἐπὶ τὰ κρείττονα. εἰ δέ τις οὕτω ψιλὸς ἄνθρωπος εἴη μὴ ὑπὸ παίδευσιν, μὴ ὑπὸ ἐλεγμοὺς
ὑπάρχων, μάτην ταράττεται κατὰ τὸ ἔνπροσθεν εἰρημένον· "μέντοιγε ἐν εἰκόνι διαπορεύεται ἄνθρωπος, πλὴν μάτην ταράσσονται". ὁ μὴ βουλόμενος ταράσσεσθαι, ἀλλὰ ἀταραξίαν ἔχειν, θεὸς γίνεται δεξάμενος τὸν τοῦ θεοῦ λόγον· "ἐκείνους" γὰρ "θεοὺς εἶπεν πρὸς οὓς ὁ λόγος τοῦ θεοῦ ἐγένετο". καὶ οὐ ταράττονται οὗτοι ματαίως, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐὰν ὀλισθῆναι συμβῇ ἢ προπάθειαν γενέσθαι, λέ γου̣σιν· "ἐταράχθην καὶ οὐκ ἐλάλησα". μέχρι προπαθείας ἵσταται αὐτῶν ἡ ταραχή. ἐπερ· ἀφ' ἑαυτῶν ταράττονται; –ὁτὲ μὲν ἀφ' ἑαυτῶν ταράττονται, ὁτὲ δὲ ἀπό τινων ἀπαντώντων. εἰσάκουσον, κύριε, τῆς προσευχῆς μου καὶ τῆς δεήσεώς μου. δοκεῖ ἑτέρα εἶναι ἡ δέησις τῆς προσευχῆς. ἐκεῖνος δέησιν ἀναπέμπει ὁ γνοὺς ἑαυτὸν δεόμενον καὶ ἐνλιπῆ, ἵνα πληρωθῇ.
Their web shall not become a garment." He says that the easily overturned nature of the contrivance of the living creature called the spider is a melting-away of the soul. Whenever the soul is melted away, this melting-away also comes to be for its benefit; for the spider-like element in it is weak, and thereafter it is shown to be outside of evil. This man, then, you have melted away his soul like a spider—the man who is reproved in reproofs for lawlessness. "Nevertheless, every man is troubled in vain." All men who are outside the discipline of God and his reproofs are troubled in vain. But this man, even if he is troubled when reproved, even if his soul is melted away like the spider, does not suffer this in vain; for he receives a change for the better. But if someone were a mere man of this sort, not under discipline, not under reproofs, he is troubled in vain, according to what was said before: "Nevertheless, man walks in an image; surely they are troubled in vain." The one who does not wish to be troubled, but to have freedom from disturbance, becomes a god by receiving the word of God; for "he called them gods to whom the word of God came." And these are not troubled in vain, but even if a slip should happen or a pre-passion should arise, they say: "I was troubled and I did not speak." Their trouble stops at pre-passion. — Are they troubled of themselves? — Sometimes they are troubled of themselves, and sometimes by certain things that befall them. Hear, O Lord, my prayer and my supplication. The supplication seems to be different from the prayer. That one sends up supplication who has recognized himself as needy and lacking, so that he may be filled.
ὁ δὲ προσευχόμενος ἔχει μὲν καὶ τοῦτο τὸ εἶδος, αἰτεῖ δὲ ἐνίοτε καὶ ἀγαθῶν τῶν ὑπεράνω ὕπαρξιν. ὁ αἰτούμενος παρὰ θεοῦ τι λαβεῖν ἤτοι ὃ μὴ ἔχει, αἰτεῖται λαβεῖν ἢ ὃ ἔχει, ἵνα παραμείνῃ αὐτῷ. κυρίως αὕτη προσευχή ἐστιν· αἴτησίς ἐστιν ἀναπεμπομένη μετὰ τοῦ θεολογεῖν τὸν εὐχόμενον τὸν ᾧ τὴν προσευχὴν ἀναπέμπει. ὅταν λέγῃ· "κύριε ὁ θεὸς ἡμῶν, εἰρήνην δὸς ἡμῖν, πάντα γὰρ ἀπέδωκας ἡμῖν". "προσευχὴ Ἁμβακοὺμ τοῦ προφήτου. κύριε, εἰσακήκοα τὴν ἀκοήν σου καὶ ἐξέστην. ἐν μέσῳ δύο ζῴων γνωσθήσῃ, ἐν τῷ ἐνγίζειν τὰ ἔτη οὐ γνωσθήσῃ". ἰδοὺ αὕτη προσευχή ἐστιν. ὅταν δε´̣ τινα αἰτῆται μόνα τὰ ὧν λείπεται ἐνδεὴς ὤν, δέησίς ἐστιν ἡ ἀναπεμπομένη ὡσαν̣ε̣ι`̣ εὐχή. δυνατὸν δὲ καὶ τοῦτο λαβεῖν· οἱ σωματικώτερα αἰτούμενοι δέονται οἷον ὑγείαν. πλοῦτον, τὰ ἄλλα. ὡς ἐνδεεῖς ὄντες δ̣ε`̣ π̣ολλάκ̣ις τούτων ἀξιοῦσιν αὐτὰ λαβεῖν. ὁ δὲ τὴν πληρότητα βουλόμενος ἔχειν· "προσευχὴ Ἁμβακοὺμ τοῦ προφήτου· κύριε, εἰσακήκοα τὴν ἀκοήν σου καὶ ἐξέστην. ἐν μέσῳ δύο ζῴων γνωσθήσῃ, ἐν τῷ ἐνγίζειν τὰ ἔτη οὐ γνωσθήσῃ"· ἰδοὺ αὕτη προσευχή ἐστιν. "κύριε ὁ θεὸς ἡμῶν, εἰρήνην δὸς ἡμῖν, πάντα γὰρ ἀπέδωκας ἡμῖν". ἐπεὶ καὶ ὡς ἐνλιπὴς αἰτοῦμαί τινα δοθῆναί μοι–ἔτι γὰρ ἀκμὴν ὑπὸ παίδευσίν εἰμι–, εἰσάκουσον τῆς δεήσεώς μου. ἐπειδὴ δὲ μέλλω τ̣υχεῖν ὧν ἐνλιπής εἰμι, πλήρης γενάμενος αἰτῶ μείζονα, αἰτῶ ἐπουράνια καὶ λέγω ὅτι· "πάτερ ἡμῶν ὁ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς, ἁγιασθήτω τὸ ὄνομά σου"–μὴ ὡς ἐνλιπὴς τοῦτο αἰτεῖται–. "ἐλθάτω ἡ βασιλεία σου". ποίησον αὐτὴν ἐλθεῖν. τότε δὲ ἔρχεται, ὁ´̣τ̣αν κατ' ἐνέργειαν ἡμῶν ὁ θεὸς βασιλεύῃ.
But the one who prays has this form as well, and sometimes he asks also for the existence of goods that are above. The one who asks to receive something from God either asks to receive what he does not have, or what he has, so that it may remain with him. Strictly, this is prayer: it is a petition sent up together with the one who prays theologizing the one to whom he sends up the prayer. When he says, "Lord our God, give us peace, for you have rendered all things to us." "The prayer of Habakkuk the prophet. Lord, I have heard your report and was amazed. In the midst of two living creatures you will be known, when the years draw near you will not be known." Behold, this is prayer. But when someone asks for certain things, being in need of only those things of which he is lacking, it is supplication, sent up as it were a vow. But it is possible to take this also: those who ask for more bodily things are in need, such as health, wealth, and other things. As being in need, they often deem it worthy to receive them. But the one who wishes to have fullness: "The prayer of Habakkuk the prophet: Lord, I have heard your report and was amazed. In the midst of two living creatures you will be known, when the years draw near you will not be known" — behold, this is prayer. "Lord our God, give us peace, for you have rendered all things to us." Since also, as one lacking, I ask that certain things be given to me — for I am still under instruction — hear my supplication. But since I am about to obtain the things of which I am lacking, having become full I ask for greater things, I ask for heavenly things and say: "Our Father who is in the heavens, hallowed be your name" — he does not ask this as one lacking. "Your kingdom come." Make it come. But then it comes, when God reigns through our activity.
ἐνώτισαι τῶν δακρύων μου. θεωρῶν ἐμαυτὸν ἐνλιπῆ δακρύω ποιω῀̣ν ἐκείνην καὶ κατασκευάζων "τὴν λύπην τὴν κατὰ θεὸν εἰς μετάνοιαν εἰς σωτηρίαν ἐργαζομένην" καθ' ἣν λέγω· "λούσω καθ' ἑκάστην νύκταν τὴν κλίνην μου, ἐν δάκρυσίν μου τὴν στρωμνήν μου βρέξω". ἐπειδὴ δὲ καὶ ὁ ἀπολειπόμενος τῆς τελείας καὶ ἄκρας ἀρετῆς–, πάλιν ὀλοφύρεται λέγων· "οἱ ὄντες ἐν τῷ σκήνει στενάζομεν", καὶ πάλιν· "ἔθου τὰ δάκρυά μου ἐναντίον σου ὡς ἐν τῇ ἐπαγγελίᾳ σου". θεωρεῖς· "ὡς ἐν τῇ ἐπαγγελίᾳ ἔθου τὰ δάκρυά μου". ποῖα δέ ἐστιν δάκρυα ἢ τὰ τῶν κλαιόντων, ἵνα γελάσωσιν; "μακάριοι" γὰρ "οἱ κλαίοντες νῦν ὅτι γελάσονται". οὗτοι ἔθεντο τὰ δάκρυα ὡς ἐν τῇ ἐπαγγελίᾳ, ἵνα γελάσωσιν, ἵνα πληρωθῶσιν "χαρᾶς ἀνεκλαλήτου καὶ δεδοξασμένης". μὴ παρασιωπήσῃς, ὅτι πάροικος ἐγώ εἰμι ἐν τῇ γῇ. μὴ παρασιωπήσῃς εὐχομένου μου, δεομένου, κλαίοντος καὶ δάκρυα φέροντος τοιαῦτα, ἃ "οἱ σπείροντες ἐν ἀγαλλιάσει θεριοῦσιν". "μὴ παρασιωπήσῃς" οὖν, ἀλλ' ἐπινεύσας δὸς ἃ ᾐτησάμην· ἡ γὰρ παρασιώπησις ἐνίοτε μελλησμὸν καὶ μακροθυμίαν σημαίνει, ἐνίοτε δὲ καὶ μακροθυμίαν, ὅταν ἐπὶ ἁμαρτήμασιν γίνηται· "ταῦτα ἐποίησας, καὶ ἐσίγησα". ἀντὶ τοῦ "οὐκ ἀνταπέδωκά σοι". εἰ ἤμην κάτοικος, οὐδὲ ἐτόλμων αἰτήσασθαι καὶ προσεύξασθαι. κάτοικοι δέ εἰσιν οἱ ὑπεύθυνοι κακίᾳ καὶ ἀσεβεία. λέγεται γοῦν ἐν Ἰηρεμίᾳ· "ἀπὸ προσώπου βορρᾶ ἐκκαυθήσεται τὰ κακὰ ἐπὶ τοὺς κατοικοῦντας τὴν γῆν". οὐκ "ἐπὶ τοὺς παροικοῦντας". καὶ ἐν τῇ ἀποκαλύψει Ἰωάννου τρὶς ἑξῆς λέγεται· "οὐαὶ οὐαὶ οὐαὶ ἐπὶ τοὺς κατοικοῦντας τὴν γῆν". εἰ ἤμην
Give ear to my tears. Seeing myself in want, I weep, making and producing that "grief according to God which works repentance unto salvation," according to which I say: "I will wash my bed every night; I will wet my couch with my tears." And since even the one who falls short of perfect and complete virtue—again he laments, saying: "We who are in the tent groan," and again: "You have set my tears before you as in your promise." Do you see? "As in your promise you have set my tears." And what tears are these but those of those who weep, so that they may laugh? For "blessed are those who weep now, for they shall laugh." These have set their tears as in the promise, so that they may laugh, so that they may be filled with "joy unspeakable and glorious." Do not keep silent, because I am a sojourner on the earth. Do not keep silent when I pray, when I beseech, when I weep and bring such tears as "those who sow in gladness will reap." "Do not keep silent," then, but nod assent and give what I have asked; for silence sometimes signifies delay and patience, and sometimes also patience, when it occurs in the case of sins: "These things you did, and I kept silent." That is, "I did not repay you." If I were a resident, I would not even dare to ask and pray. And residents are those liable to evil and impiety. It is said, then, in Jeremiah: "From the face of the north evils shall be kindled against those who dwell in the earth"—not "against those who sojourn." And in the Revelation of John it is said three times in succession: "Woe, woe, woe to those who dwell on the earth." If I were
οὖν κάτοικος, οὐκ ἂν εἶπον· "μὴ παρασιωπήσῃς". καὶ παρεπίδημος καθὼς πάντες οἱ πατέρες μου. ὁ πάροικος καὶ παρεπίδημος αὐτός ἐστιν. Παῦλος γοῦν ἐν τῇ κατ' Ἑβραίους ἐπιστολῇ κατάλογον ποιησάμενος πάντων τῶν διὰ πίστεως εὐαρεστησάντων εἶπεν αὐτοὺς παροίκους καὶ παρεπιδήμους. οὐδεὶς ἐκείνων κάτοικος, οὐδεὶς ἔνδημός ἐστιν, ἀλλὰ παρεπίδημος. ἄλλοθεν ἐλήλυθεν εἰς τὸν τόπον τοῦτον, οὐχ ὧδε γεγέννηται. οἱ κατὰ ἀρετὴν πατέρες οὖν πάντες πάροικοι ἦσαν ἐν τῇ γῇ καὶ παρεπίδημοι, ὡς οἱ πατριάρχαι κ̣αὶ ἄλλοι γεννήσαντες κατὰ θείαν παίδευσιν, οἷον προφῆται, διδάσκαλοι, νομοθέται. ἄνες μοι, ἵνα ἀναψύξω πρὸ τοῦ με ἀπελθεῖν καὶ οὐκέτι οὐ μὴ ὑπάρξω. ἀνάψυξιν ὧδε ἐπαινετὴν λέγει τὴν ἰσοδυναμοῦσαν τῇ· "κατατρύφησον τοῦ κυρίου". "εὗρον ἀναψυχὴν ἐμαυτῷ", λέγει ὁ Ἐφρέμ. ἐκείνη δὲ ψεκτή ἐστιν ἡ ἀναψυχή. ἀναψύχει οὖν τις ἐπαινετῶς, ὅταν τῆς ἀρετῆς ἀπολαύῃ, ὅταν "κατατρυφήσῃ τοῦ κυρίου", ὅταν ἔνφασιν καὶ ἔννοιαν λάβῃ τοῦ "παραδείσου τῆς τρυφῆς". ἐπεὶ τοίνυν λείπει μοι πολλά–διὰ τοῦτο γὰρ δέησιν ἀναπέμπω, ἵνα τῶν λειπόντων π̣ληρωθῶ· τοῦτο γὰρ καὶ ἐν ἀρχῇ τοῦ ψαλμοῦ εἶπεν· "γνώρισόν μοι, κύριε, τὸ πέρας μου καὶ τὸν ἀριθμὸν τῶν ἡμερῶν μου, τίς ἐστιν, ἵνα γνῶ τί ὑστερῶ ἐγώ". ὅταν γνῷ τὰ ὑστεροῦντα καὶ ταῦτα κτήσηται, ταῦτα γεωργήσ̣ιμα σχῇ, ἀναψύχει. τοῦτο οὖν λέγει ὅτι· ἄνες μοι μένειν ἐν τῇ ζωῇ ταύτῃ, ἵνα παιδευθεὶς ἀναψύξω, πρ̣ὶν̣ ἀπέλθω̣ ἐκ τοῦ βίου τούτου καὶ οὐκέτι οὐ μὴ ὑπάρξω. οὐ τοῦτο λέγει ὅτι· "οὐχ ὑπ281 άρξω", ἀλλὰ τοιοῦτος, οἷος βούλομαι εἶναι· οὐ γὰρ εἰς ἀνυπαρξίαν χωρεῖ ἡ ψυχή, ἀλλὰ ἄκουε·
If I were a resident, I would not have said, "Do not be silent." And a sojourner, as all my fathers were. The stranger and sojourner is himself. Paul, at any rate, in the epistle to the Hebrews, having made a list of all who pleased God through faith, called them strangers and sojourners. None of those was a resident, none was a native, but a sojourner. He has come from elsewhere to this place; he was not born here. All the fathers according to virtue, then, were strangers and sojourners on the earth, as were the patriarchs and others who begot according to divine instruction—for example, prophets, teachers, lawgivers. Spare me, that I may be refreshed before I depart and am no more. Here he calls "refreshment" praiseworthy—the kind equivalent to "Delight in the Lord." "I found refreshment for myself," says Ephrem. But that refreshment is blameworthy. One is refreshed praiseworthily, then, when he enjoys virtue, when he "delights in the Lord," when he receives the utterance and thought of "the paradise of delight." Since, therefore, I lack many things—for this reason I send up a petition, that I may be filled with what is lacking; for this too he said at the beginning of the psalm: "Make known to me, Lord, my end and the number of my days, what it is, that I may know what I lack." When one knows what is lacking and acquires these things, when he has them as things to be cultivated, he is refreshed. This, then, is what he says: Spare me to remain in this life, that, having been instructed, I may be refreshed before I depart from this life and am no more. He does not say this: "I will not exist," but [that I may be] such as I wish to be; for the soul does not go into non-existence, but hear:
καταλλήλως τοῖς λέγουσιν ἐκλαμβάνειν δεῖ τοὺς λόγους. ἐὰν ὁ δίκαιος λέγῃ καὶ ὁ σοφὸς κατὰ θεόν· "πάντα σπουδάζω ἵνα πλουτήσω", μὴ περὶ τὸν αἰσθητὸν πλοῦτον ἐκλάμβανε τὸ λεγόμενον. ἐὰν δὲ ἄλλος ᾖ τις ἢ πραγματευτὴς ἢ ἰατρὸς. καὶ οὗτος οὖν ὁ ἅγιος σοφός ἐστιν. λέγει γοῦν "οὐκ ἄλλον ἔχειν ὑπομονὴν ἢ τὸν κύριον καὶ τὴν ὑπόστασιν παρ' αὐτοῦ". οὗτος οὖν ὁ σοφὸς κἂν τοῦτο λ̣έγῃ ὅτι· ἄνες με ζῆν ἠλπικότα ἐν ταύτῃ μόνῃ τῇ ζωῇ, ἵνα ἀναψύξω φαγὼν καὶ πιὼν κατὰ τό· "φάγωμεν καὶ πίωμεν, αὔριον γὰρ ἀποθνῄσκομεν", ἀλλὰ κατάλληλον τῷ προσώπῳ καὶ τὴν ἀναψυχὴν δεῖ λαβεῖν καὶ τὸ "ἄνες μοι" καὶ τὸ "μηκέτι ὑπάρχειν". ἀθάνατός ἐστιν ὁ λέγων. ἐὰν οὖν λέγῃ· "οὐκέτι ὑπάρξω", οὐ τοῦτο λέγει ὅτι· "εἰς τὴν παντελῆ φθορὰν χωρῶ, εἰς ἀνυπαρξίαν καταστρέφω", ἀλλά· "οὐκέτι ὑπάρχω οὕτως ὡς εὔχομαι ὑπαρχθῆνα̣ι̣". "πρὸ τοῦ με" οὖν "ἀπελθεῖν" οὕτως, ἀπελθεῖν τοῦ βίου, "καὶ οὐκέτι ὑπάρξω" ὡς ηὐξάμην γενέσθαι. ἐὰν λέγῃ ἁμαρτωλὸς ὅτι· "νουθέτησόν με, παίδευσόν με, ἵνα μηκέτι ὑπάρξω"–μὴ γὰρ ἵνα εἰς τὴν παντελῆ φθορὰν χωρήσῃ. 1–2 εἰς τὸ τέλος· τῷ Δαυὶδ ψαλμός. ὑπομένων ὑπέμεινα τὸν κύριον, καὶ προσέσχεν μοι. ὁ προ̣κ̣είμενος ψαλμὸς ῥηθείη ἂν καὶ ὑπὸ παντὸς ἁγίου τοῦ καρτερῶς καὶ μεγαλοψύχως διαγαγόντος τὸν βίον καὶ ὑπὸ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου τοῦ κυριακοῦ· λέξεις γὰρ ἀπ' αὐτοῦ ὁ ἀπόστολος λαβὼν ἐν τῇ πρὸς Ἑβραίους περὶ Χριστοῦ αὐτὰς ἐξε̣ίληφεν εἰρημένας. αὐτὸ τοῦτο ὅλως· "θυσίαν καὶ προσφορὰν οὐκ ἠθέλησας", ἕως· "ἐν κεφαλίδι βιβλίου γέγραπται περὶ ἐμοῦ". ἐστὶν δὲ μονοπρόσωπος ὁ ψαλμός.
One must understand the words in a way that corresponds to those who speak them. If the righteous man and the wise man according to God says, "I strive for all things, that I may become rich," do not take what is said as concerning perceptible wealth. But if it is someone else, either a merchant or a physician—and this one too, the saint, is wise. At any rate he says, "I have no other hope of endurance except the Lord, and my substance is from him." This wise man, then, even if he says this—"Spare me, that I may live, having hoped in this life alone, so that I may be refreshed by eating and drinking," according to the saying, "Let us eat and drink, for tomorrow we die"—yet both the refreshment and the "spare me" and the "no longer to exist" must be taken in a way corresponding to the person. The one who says this is immortal. If, then, he says, "I shall no longer exist," he does not mean this: "I am going to complete destruction, I am being brought down to non-existence," but rather: "I no longer exist in the way I pray to exist." "Before I depart," then, in this way—before I depart from life—"and I shall no longer exist" as I prayed to become. If a sinner says, "Admonish me, discipline me, that I may no longer exist"—for not so that he may go to complete destruction. 1–2. To the end; a psalm of David. In waiting I waited for the Lord, and he attended to me. The psalm set before us could be spoken both by every saint who has passed his life with endurance and greatness of soul, and by the man who belongs to the Lord; for the apostle, having taken words from it in the epistle to the Hebrews, has cited them as spoken concerning Christ. This very thing throughout: "Sacrifice and offering you did not desire," up to "in the head of the book it is written concerning me." And the psalm is single-personed.
τὸ αὐτὸ πρόσωπον τὸ ἀρξάμενον μέχρι τοῦ τέλους τοῦ ψαλμοῦ ἀπαγγέλλει καὶ ψάλλει. λέγει οὖν εὐχαριστικῶς πρὸς τὸν θεόν· "ὑπομένων ὑπέμεινα τὸν κύριον, καὶ εἰσήκουσεν τῆς δεήσεώς μου". τὸ "ὑπομένων ὑπέμεινα" τοιαύτην ἔχει διάνοιαν, ὡς εἴ τις λέγοι· "ἰατρικῶς ἰάτρευσα, γραμματικῶς ἔγραψα". εἰσὶν ὑπομένοντες οὐχ ὑπομενητικῶς, ἀλλὰ ἢ ὑπὸ πολλῆς ἀναισθησίας ἢ ἐνίοτε διὰ φιλοδοξίαν. λέγει γοῦν ὁ ἀπόστολος· "οὐ μὴ παραδῶ τὸ σῶμά μου ἵνα καυχήσωμαι". ἕνεκα ἐπαίνου ἐπιπροεὶς ιν τὸ σῶμα καὶ τὴν ψυχὴν οὐχ "ὑπομένων ὑπέμεινεν"· ἀεὶ γὰρ
ἐπιστημόνως καὶ ὡς ἔδει ὑπέμεινεν, οὐχ ἵνα θήραν ἀπὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων δέξηται ἢ δόξαν ἢ ἐπαίνους. ὁ οὖν οὕτως ὑπομένων ὡς δεῖ, ὡς ἐὰν λέγω ὅτι· "κατὰ σοφίαν σοφῶς ἐποίησα". ἐλέχθη ἐν τῷ προλαβόντι ψαλμῷ ὁ θεὸς ὑπομονὴ εἶναι τοῦ δικαίου· "καὶ νῦν τίς ἡ ὑπομονή μου; οὐχὶ ὁ κύριος"; ὁ ἀπὸ ταύτης τῆς ὑπομονῆς τλητικῶς φέρων τὰ προσπίπτοντα ἐπίπονα ἐρεῖ· "ὑπομένων ὑπέμεινα τὸν κύριον". σὺν διαθέσει ὑπομονητικῇ καὶ τὰ ἐπίπονα ἤνεγκα· πολλοὶ γάρ, ὡς εἶπον, τὰ ἐπίπονα φέρουσιν διά τι. ἐστὶν οὖν̣ ὁ θεὸς ὑπομονὴ τοῦ ἁγίου. καὶ ἐν Ἰηρεμίᾳ γοῦν λέγεται· "θρόνος δόξης ὑψούμενος ἁγίασμα ἡμῶν, ὑπομονὴ Ἰσραήλ, κύριε τοῦ Ἰσραήλ". ὁ τοίνυν κατὰ ταύτην τὴν ὑπομονὴν πεποιωμένος καὶ παρονομαζόμενος ἀπ' αὐτῆς ἐρεῖ· "ὑπομένων ὑπέμεινα τὸν κύριον". ὡς δοῦλος λαλεῖ. ὁ δουλεύων τῷ θεῷ "κύριον" αὐτὸν δι' αὐτῶν τῶν πράξεων καὶ τῶν φρονημάτων καὶ τῶν λόγων ὁμολογεῖ. οὗτος "ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ κύριον Ἰησοῦν" λέγει· οὐδὲ γὰρ πᾶς ὁ ὀνομάζων τὸν Ἰησοῦν κύριον ἐν πνεύματι τοῦτο ποιεῖ.
The same person who began speaks and sings until the end of the psalm. He says, then, in thanksgiving to God: "In waiting I waited for the Lord, and he heard my supplication." The phrase "in waiting I waited" has this meaning, as if someone were to say, "I healed medically, I wrote grammatically." There are those who wait, but not in a waiting manner, but either from great insensitivity or sometimes out of love of glory. At any rate the apostle says: "I will not give up my body that I may boast." For the sake of praise he gave up his body and soul, and he did not "in waiting wait"; for he always waited with understanding and as he ought, not so as to receive a catch from men, or glory, or praises. He, then, who waits as one ought, is as if I were to say, "I acted wisely according to wisdom." In the preceding psalm God was said to be the patience of the righteous man: "And now, what is my patience? Is it not the Lord?" He who from this patience bears the afflictions that befall him with endurance will say, "In waiting I waited for the Lord." With a waiting disposition I also bore afflictions; for many, as I said, bear afflictions for some reason. God, then, is the patience of the saint. And in Jeremiah it is said: "A throne of glory, exalted, the sanctification of our God, the patience of Israel, O Lord of Israel." He, therefore, who is formed according to this patience and is named from it will say, "In waiting I waited for the Lord." He speaks as a servant. The one who serves God confesses him as "Lord" through his very deeds and thoughts and words. This one says "Jesus is Lord in the Holy Spirit"; for not everyone who names Jesus as Lord does this in the Spirit.
καὶ ὑποκριταὶ γοῦν τοῦτο ποιοῦσιν. "πολλοὶ ἐροῦσίν μοι ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ· κύριε κύριε". καὶ τί λέγει αὐτοῖς; "οὐδέποτε ὑμᾶς ἔγνων". οὐδέποτε ἔγνων δουλεύσαντάς μοι. καὶ πάλιν· "τί με λέγετε κύριε κύριε, καὶ οὐ ποιεῖτε ἃ λέγω"; ὁ τοίνυν οὕτω κύριον Ἰησοῦν καλῶν τῷ τὸ θέλημα τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ ποιεῖν τοῦ οὐρανίου, ε᾿̣κεῖνος "ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ" κύριον αὐτὸν καλεῖ. δούλου οὖν ἐστιν ἡ φωνή. καὶ εἰσήκουσεν τῆς δεήσεώς μου. ἐνλιπὴς ὢν̣ ᾐτ̣ου´̣μ̣ην τινά, καὶ προσχὼν ὁ θεὸς τῇ δεήσει μου πεπλήρωκεν ταῦτα. ἐπεί περ "ὑπομένων ὑπέμεινα χ̣ κ̣ ν̣· τη`̣ν ἐντολὴν περὶ ἧς ὁ σωτὴρ ἔλεγεν· "ὁ ὑπομείνας εἰς τέλος, οὗτος σωθήσεται". καταπαύ σαντος δέ ἐστιν τὸ "ὑπέμεινα". ἐπερ· καὶ ποῖον εἶχεν ὁ κύριος πρόσωπον; – μὴ γὰρ ἐξ ἀνάγκης εἰρήκαμεν. ἐὰν οὖν ἐκ προσώπου τοῦ σωτῆρος λαμβάνῃς–μέχρι γὰρ προπαθείας γέγονεν, οὐ γέγονεν ἐν πάθεσιν. "ἤρξατο" γοῦν Ἰησοῦς "θαμβεῖσθαι καὶ ἀδημονεῖν". μέχρι ἀρχῆς γέγονεν αὐτῷ τὰ τοιαῦτα. προπάθεια̣ν οὐ λέγομεν ἐν ἀτρέπτῳ γίνεσθαι· οὐ λέγομεν γάρ τινα ἄλλον ἄτρεπτον παρὰ τὴν τριάδα. ἐπεὶ τοίνυν ἡ ψυχή, ἣν ἀνέλαβεν Ἰησοῦς, ἄλλη ἐστὶν παρὰ τὴν τριάδα, πέφυκεν δέχεσθαι προπάθειαν καὶ ἀρχὴν τοῦ θαμβεῖσθαι καὶ ἀδημονεῖν. καὶ λ̣έγω̣ ἀποστολικόν· "ἀντὶ τῆς προκειμένης χαρᾶς ὑπέμεινεν σταυρὸν αἰσχύνης καταφρονήσας". εἰ μὴ γέγονεν ἀλύσ̣κων ἐν προπαθείᾳ, οὐκ ἦν ἀνδραγάθημα οὐδὲ ἆθλον. ἐπερ· τὸ "προσέσχεν μοι"; –ἀντὶ τοῦ "ἐπένευσεν". καὶ ἀνήγαγέν με ἐκ λάκκου ταλαιπωρίας καὶ ἀπὸ πηλοῦ ὕλεως. ἐὰν ἕκαστος τῶν ἁγίων τοῦτο λέγῃ, "λάκκον ταλαιπωρίας" τὸν περὶ γῆν τόπον λέγει·
And hypocrites certainly do this. "Many will say to me in that day: Lord, Lord." And what does he say to them? "I never knew you." I never knew you who served me. And again: "Why do you call me Lord, Lord, and do not do what I say?" Therefore the one who thus calls Jesus Lord by doing the will of his Father who is in heaven, that one calls him Lord "in the Holy Spirit." So the voice is that of a servant. And he heard my supplication. Being in need, I was asking for something, and God, attending to my supplication, has fulfilled these things. Since "in waiting I waited for the Lord"; the commandment about which the Savior said: "The one who endures to the end, this one will be saved." And "I waited" is the word of one who has ceased. Moreover: and what kind of face did the Lord have? For we have not spoken of necessity. If, then, you take it from the person of the Savior—for it has come to pass up to the point of pre-passion, it has not come to pass in passions. "Jesus began," then, "to be amazed and to be distressed." Such things came to him up to the beginning. We do not say that pre-passion comes to be in the impassible; for we do not say that anyone other than the Trinity is impassible. Since, therefore, the soul that Jesus took up is other than the Trinity, it is naturally capable of receiving pre-passion and a beginning of being amazed and distressed. And I cite the apostolic word: "Instead of the joy set before him he endured the cross, despising shame." If he had not become a wrestler in pre-passion, there would be no manly deed nor contest. Moreover: what is "he attended to me"?—in place of "he nodded assent." And he brought me up out of the pit of misery and from the miry clay. If each of the saints says this, he calls the place around the earth "a pit of misery.
λάκκος γάρ ἐστιν, ὅπου συνστρέφεται τὰ ὕδατα τὰ ὑψόθεν πίπτοντα. πολλαχοῦ οὖν τῶν θείων γραφῶν καὶ ὁ περὶ γῆν τόπος καὶ ὁ ᾅδης τῷ ὀνόματι τούτῳ σημαίνεται· ὅταν γὰρ ἐν τῷ εἰκοστῷ ἐνάτῳ ἐκ προσώπου τοῦ σωτῆρος κατὰ τὸν ἄνθρωπον λέγηται· "ἔσωσάς με ἀπὸ τῶν καταβαινόντων εἰς λάκκον". οὐδὲ γὰρ καταβαίνω ἐγὼ ε̣ἰς̣ λ̣άκ̣κον. ἄλλων ἕνεκα ἐκεῖ γέγονα. οὐκ ἄλλος με κατεβίβασεν. ἔτι δὲ ἐναργέστερον τοῦτο φαίνεται ἐκ τοῦ· "προσελογίσθην μετὰ τῶν καταβαινόντων εἰς λάκκον, ἐγενήθην ὡς ἄνθρωπος ἀβοήθητος ἐν νεκροῖς ἐλεύθερος". οὔκ εἰμι τω῀̣ν ἀγομένων εἰς τὸν λάκκον, ἀλλὰ "προσελογίσθην". ἐκείνοις ἐμαυτὸν προσελόγισα. "ἐγενόμην" οὖν "ὡς ἄνθρωπος ἀβοήθητος". οὐκ ἀβοήθητος ὢν γέγονεν ὡς ἀβοήθητος· ὅτε γὰρ ἦλθον ἐπὶ τῷ συνλαβεῖν αὐτὸν οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι, εἰ μὴ ἑαυτὸν ἐκδεδώκειν, οὐκ ἠδύναντο αὐτὸν λαβεῖν. εἰ "ἐν νεκροῖς ἐλεύθερός" ἐστιν, οὔκ ἐστιν τῶν κατὰ φύσιν εἰς τὸν ᾅδην γινομένων διὰ προαίρεσιν καὶ πρᾶξιν, ἀλλ' ἑαυτὸν εἰς τοῦτο προσελογίσατο. "ἀνήγαγέν με" οὖν "ἐκ λάκκου ταλαιπωρίας". ὁ ὑπωπιάσας τὸ σῶμα ἑαυτοῦ καὶ δουλαγωγήσας καὶ ἐπὶ γῆς περιπατῶν ἔτι ἐν οὐρανοῖς κτησάμενος τὸ πολίτευμα, ἐκεῖνος ἀνήχθη ἀπὸ λάκκου ταλαιπωρίας καὶ ἀπὸ πηλοῦ ὕλεως. καὶ νῦν μὲν δυνάμει
For it is a pit where the waters falling from above are gathered together. Therefore in many places of the divine Scriptures both the place around the earth and Hades are signified by this name. For when in the twenty-ninth psalm, in the person of the Savior according to the man, it is said: "You saved me from those who go down into the pit"—for I do not go down into a pit; I have been there for the sake of others; no other brought me down. And this appears still more clearly from: "I was reckoned with those who go down into the pit, I became as a helpless man among the dead, free." I am not one of those led into the pit, but "I was reckoned"; I reckoned myself with them. "I became," then, "as a helpless man." He was not helpless, yet he became as one helpless; for when the Jews came to seize him, unless he had given himself over, they could not have taken him. If he is "free among the dead," he is not one of those who by nature come into Hades through choice and action, but he reckoned himself to this. "He brought me up," then, "out of the pit of misery." He who buffeted his own body and enslaved it and, while still walking on the earth, acquired his citizenship in the heavens—that one was brought up from the pit of misery and from the miry clay. And now indeed in power
ἀνήχθη ἀπὸ τοῦ κόσμου καὶ τῆς ὕλης καὶ τοῦ πηλοῦ, ἀφ' οὗ πέπλασται τὸ σῶμα πήλινον. "καὶ ἔπλασεν ὁ θεὸς τὸν ἄνθρωπον χοῦν ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς". καὶ ἔτι ὁ Ἰὼβ λέγει· "μνήσθητι ὅτι πηλόν με ἔπλασας". ταῦτα δὲ λέξει καὶ Ἰησοῦς κατὰ τὸν ἄνθρωπον· γέγονα εἰς τὸν λάκκον τῆς ταλαιπωρίας, συνελογίσθην, ἵνα αὐτοὺς τῆς ταλαιπωρίας ἐλευθερώσω καὶ ἀπὸ πηλοῦ ὕλεως· δι' αὐτοὺς γὰρ εἰς τὸν πηλὸν τῆς ὕλεως γέγονα. ὅταν τοίνυν τὸ σῶμα τοῦτο τὸ φθαρτὸν εἰς ἄφθαρτον μεταβάλῃ, οὐκέτι ὁ περικείμενος αὐτὸ ὑπὸ πηλοῦ κατέχεται καὶ ταλαιπωρίας, ἀλλ' ἐρύσθη ἀπὸ τούτων. καὶ ἔστησεν ἐπὶ πέτραν τοὺς πόδας μου. καὶ περὶ τοῦ καθόλου δικαίου τοῦτο λεγέσθω. "πέτραν" δὲ ἐν τούτοις ἀκουστέον τὸν ἀρραγῆ καὶ ἀδ̣ιαίρετον τ̣οῦ θεοῦ λόγον, ὃν οὐδεμία ζάλη ἢ τρικυμία κινεῖ. πολλαχοῦ οὖν τῶν ἱερῶν λόγων μνήμη πέτρας γίνεται οὐκ ἐπὶ αἰσθήσεως δυναμένη λημφθῆναι· ὅταν γὰρ λέγῃ ὁ ἅγιος εὐχαριστητικῶς πρὸς τὸν θεόν· "ἐν πέτρᾳ ὕψωσέν με", οὐ τοῦτο λέγει ὅτι· "ἐν τῇ αἰσθητῇ πέτρᾳ μετεωρίσας με ἔθηκεν", ἀλλ' ἐπὶ τὸν ἀρραγῆ καὶ ἀδιαίρετον λόγον. ἑρμήνευσεν δὲ ταύτην τὴν πέτραν ὁ Παῦλος καὶ εἶπεν τίς ἐστιν, ὅτι ὁ Χριστός· "ἔπινον γὰρ ἐκ πνευματικῆς ἀκολουθούσης πέτρας, ἡ πέτρα δὲ ἦν ὁ Χριστός". καὶ πάλιν ὁ αὐτὸς οὗτος ὑμνῳδὸς μεθ' ἕτερα λέγει· "κατεπόθησαν ἐχόμενα πέτρας οἱ κραταιοὶ αὐτῶν". οἱ τῶν Αἰγυπτίων πλησιάσαντες τῇ πέτρᾳ τὸ οὐδὲν ὤφθησαν. καὶ ὥσπερ "ἡ ῥάβδος ἡ Ἀρὼν κατέπιεν τὰς ῥάβδους" τῶν ἐπαοιδῶν τῶν Αἰγυπτίων̣, τουτέστιν ἐνίκησεν αὐτούς. ὅταν οὖν λέγῃ· "κατεπόθη ὁ θάνατος", "κατεπόθη Ἰσραήλ".
He was led up out of the world and out of matter and out of the clay from which the clayey body was molded: "And God molded man as dust from the earth." And Job also says: "Remember that you molded me as clay." And Jesus will say these things in accordance with the man: I have come into the pit of misery; I was reckoned with them, in order that I might free them from misery and from the clay of matter; for on their account I have come into the clay of matter. When, therefore, this corruptible body has changed into incorruptible, the one who is clothed with it is no longer held by clay and misery, but has been rescued from these things. And he set my feet upon a rock. And let this be said also concerning the righteous man in general. By "rock" in these passages one must understand the unbreakable and indivisible Word of God, which no squall or surge moves. Therefore in many places of the sacred writings there is mention of a rock, which cannot be taken in a perceptible sense; for when the saint says in thanksgiving to God, "In a rock he exalted me," he does not say this: "He raised me up and set me on a perceptible rock," but on the unbreakable and indivisible Word. And Paul interpreted this rock and said who it is, namely Christ: "For they drank from the spiritual rock that followed them, and the rock was Christ." And again this same psalmist says after other things: "Their mighty ones were swallowed up, clinging to the rock." Those of the Egyptians who drew near to the rock were seen to be nothing. And just as "Aaron's rod swallowed up the rods" of the Egyptian sorcerers, that is, conquered them. When, then, he says, "Death was swallowed up," "Israel was swallowed up.
ὅταν οὖν ἐνγίσωσιν τῇ πέτ̣ρᾳ οἱ δοκοῦντες εἰ῀̣ναι κραταιοί, σοφισταί, ἐριστικοί τινες ἢ καὶ πνεύματα πονηρά, καταπίνονται, τὸ οὐδὲν ἀποδείκ̣νυντα̣ι̣. ἐπὶ τα̣ύτην οὖν τὴν πέτραν, τὸν Χριστόν, ᾗ πλησιάσαντες οἱ ἐγγίζοντες κραταιοὶ τῶν Αἰγυπτίων καταπίνονται, ἵστανται οἱ τοῦ εὐεργετουμένου πόδες ἐκ τοῦ κλονεῖσθαι καὶ τρικυμίας ὑφίστασθαι καὶ πολεμίους ἔχειν. ἡ ὑπομονὴ γίνεται. οὐκ ἀεὶ δὲ αὐτὰ πάσχει ὅταν ἐν τῷ λάκκῳ τῆς ταλαιπωρίας ἐστίν, ὅτε ἐν τῷ πηλῷ τῆς ὕλεως, ἡ ὑπομονὴ γίνεται. οὐκ ἀεὶ δὲ αὐτὰ πάσχει. ὅταν δὲ τούτων ἐκτὸς γένηται τέλος τῆς ὑπομονῆς λαβούσης, ἵστανται λοιπὸν οἱ πόδες τοῦ εὐεργετηθέντος ἐπὶ τὴν εἰρημένην πέτραν. καὶ κατηύθυνεν τὰ διαβήματά μου. καὶ ὅρα γε ὅτι πόρρω τῆς ἱστορίας ἡμᾶς ὁ λόγος ἀπάγει. οὐδεὶς ἑστηκὼς διαβαίνει, οὐδεὶς διαβαίνων ἕστηκεν̣. ὅταν τις τοίνυν κατὰ Χριστὸν βεβαιωθῇ ὥστ' ἀνειπεῖν· "τίς ἡμᾶς χωρίσει ἀπὸ τῆς ἀγάπης τοῦ θεοῦ"; τὰς δ̣ιαβάσ̣εις ἔχει κατευθυνομένας· σπεύδει γὰρ ἀεὶ ἐπὶ τὰ ὑπέρτερα, ἐπὶ τὰ οὐράνια κατευθύνοντος τοῦ θεοῦ τὰ διαβήματα τοῦ τρέχοντος· "οὐ" γὰρ "τοῦ θέλοντος οὐδὲ τοῦ τρέχοντος, ἀλλὰ τοῦ ἐλεῶντος θεοῦ". καὶ ἐνέβαλεν εἰς τὸ στόμα μου ᾆσμα καινόν. "εἰς τὸ στόμα" τοῦ ἔσω ἀνθρώπου, τουτέστιν εἰς τὸν λόγον μου. "ᾆσμα καινόν"· πολλάκις ἡμῖν τα περὶ καινοῦ, πῶς λέγεται. τὸ ἀδιάδοχον ἀεὶ καινόν ἐστιν, τὸ δὲ διαδεχθὲν παλαιόν. καὶ διὰ πλειόνων παραδειγμάτων πολλάκις ἀποδέδεικται. ὕμνον τῷ θεῷ ἡμῶν.
When, therefore, those who seem to be strong draw near to the rock—sophists, contentious persons, or even evil spirits—they are swallowed up and shown to be nothing. Upon this rock, then, which is Christ, when those who draw near—the strong of the Egyptians—are swallowed up, the feet of the one who is benefited stand firm, so as no longer to be shaken, nor to endure tempests, nor to have enemies. Patience comes into being. But he does not always suffer these things when he is in the pit of misery, when he is in the clay of matter—patience comes into being. But he does not always suffer these things. When he is outside these things, patience having reached its end, then the feet of the one who has been benefited stand upon the rock that has been mentioned. And he directed my steps. And observe that the word leads us far from the historical narrative. No one who stands walks, no one who walks stands. When, therefore, someone is established according to Christ, so as to say, "Who shall separate us from the love of God?" he has his crossings directed straight; for he always hastens toward the higher things, toward the heavenly things, while God directs the steps of the one who runs; for it is "not of the one who wills nor of the one who runs, but of God who shows mercy." And he put a new song into my mouth. "Into the mouth" of the inner man, that is, into my reason. "A new song": often we have discussed how the things concerning "new" are spoken of. That which has no successor is always new, but that which has been succeeded is old. And this has often been demonstrated through more examples. A hymn to our God.
ὁ τῷ ὄντι ἀναχθεὶς ἀπὸ τῶν προειρημένων περιστατικῶν τοῦ τε λάκκου τῆς ταλαιπωρίας καὶ τοῦ πηλοῦ τῆς ὕλεως ἀδιάδοχον νίκην ἔσχεν. της ἀδιαδόχου τὸ ἐπινίκιον καινόν ἐστιν. τί δέ ἐστιν τοῦτο τὸ ᾆσμα καινόν, ἑρμηνεύει· "ὕμνος" ἐστὶν "τῷ θεῷ ἡμῶν". ὅταν τὸν θεὸν ὑμνῶμεν, ὅταν διάλημψιν αὐτοῦ λάβωμεν, ὡς ἐφικτόν ἐστιν, ἐν τέλει γινόμενοι καινὸν̣ ᾆσμα ᾄδομεν· τὸ γὰρ ἐν τῷ τέλει ἀδιάδοχόν ἐστιν. διὸ καὶ ὁ ὕμνος ὁ ἐν αὐτῷ εὐχαριστητικῶς ἀναπεμπόμενος τῷ θεῷ ᾆσμα καινόν ἐστιν. ὄψονται πολλοὶ καὶ φοβηθήσονται καὶ ἐλπιοῦσιν ἐπὶ κύριον. "ὄψονται πολλοὶ" ἀναχθέντα με ἀπὸ λάκκου ταλαιπωρίας καὶ ἀπὸ πηλοῦ ὕλεως καὶ στάσιν τῶν ποδῶν εἰληφότα ἐν τῇ πέτρᾳ καὶ κατευθυνόμενα τὰ διαβήματά μου καὶ ᾄδοντά με καὶ ὑμνοῦντα, "καὶ φοβηθήσονται" ὥστε καὶ αὐτοὶ ἐλθεῖν εἰς τὴν τοιαύτην ἀγωγήν, "καὶ ἐλπιοῦσιν"
ὥστε καὶ αὐτοὶ τυχεῖν τούτων τῶν ἤδη ἐμοὶ ὑπαρξάντων. μακάριος ἀνήρ, οὗ ἐστιν τὸ ὄνομα κυρίου ἐλπὶς αὐτοῦ. ὁ Δαυὶδ ἔσχεν ποτὲ μονομάχιον πρὸς τὸν Γολιὰ καὶ οὐκ ἤλπισεν οὐκ ἐπ' ἀσπίδι. ὁρᾷς ὅτι τὸ ὄνομα κυρίου ἐλπὶς αὐτοῦ γέγονεν. λέγεται δὲ πρὸς τῷ κυρίως σημαινομένῳ τῆς ἐλπίδος–οὐδὲν δὲ ἕτερόν ἐστιν ἐλπὶς ἢ ἀγαθῶν προσδοκία–πολλάκις καὶ τὰ ἤδη ὑπαρξαντά τινες ἐλπίδια ἑαυτῶν λέγουσιν. οἱ πλούσιοι γοῦν λέγουσιν "τὸ ἐλπίδιόν μου" οὐ τὸ προσδοκώμενον, ἀλλὰ τὸ ἤδη παρόν. καὶ τὸ ὄνομα οὖν τοῦ κυρίου ἤδη ἐλπίδα ὑπάρξασαν ἡγοῦνται οἱ ἤδη αὐτὸ ἔχοντες. καὶ οὐκ ἐπέβλεψεν εἰς ματαιότητας καὶ μανίας ψευδεῖς. ὁ ἐπιβλέψας ἐπὶ τὸν κύριον οὐκ ἐπιβλέπει ἐπὶ ματαιότητας καὶ μανίας ψευδεῖς.
The one who has truly been led up from the circumstances just mentioned—from the pit of misery and the clay of the mire—has obtained a victory that has no successor. The victory-song of the one whose victory has no successor is new. And what this new song is, he explains: it is "a hymn to our God." When we hymn God, when we receive a conception of him, so far as it is attainable, coming to the end we sing a new song; for what is at the end has no successor. Therefore the hymn sent up to God in thanksgiving within it is a new song. Many shall see and shall fear and shall hope in the Lord. "Many shall see" me led up from the pit of misery and from the clay of the mire, and having taken a stand for my feet upon the rock, and my steps made straight, and me singing and hymning, "and they shall fear," so that they too may come into such a manner of life, "and they shall hope"
so that they too may obtain these things that have already been granted to me. Blessed is the man whose hope is the name of the Lord. David once had single combat with Goliath, and he did not hope—no, not in a shield. You see that the name of the Lord became his hope. But besides the proper meaning of hope—and hope is nothing other than the expectation of good things—people often also call the things already granted to them their "hopes." At any rate the rich say "my hope," meaning not what is expected but what is already present. And so those who already possess the name of the Lord regard it as a hope already granted. And he did not look upon vanities and false follies. The one who has looked upon the Lord does not look upon vanities and false follies.
οὐκ ἐπιβλέπει ἐπὶ παντε̣υ̣χίαν, οὐκ ἐπὶ μέγεθος σώματος, οὐκ ἐπὶ στρατιωτικῇ χειρί, οὐκ ἐπ' ἄλλῳ τινὶ τῶν δυναμένων ἀποτυγχάνεσθαι. "μανίαι" δὲ λέγονται "ψευδεῖς" αἱ μαντεῖαι. εἰσὶν δὲ καὶ μανίαι οὐ ψευδεῖς· οἷον οἱ θεολημπτούμενοι, οἱ χριστολημπτούμενοι θεοφοροῦνται, καὶ οὔκ εἰσιν αὗται αἱ μανίαι ψευδεῖς, ἀλλὰ ἀληθεῖς, ἀντὶ τοῦ "ἡ κατακωχή"· εἰ μὴ γὰρ ἦσαν καὶ ἀληθεῖς μανίαι, οὐκ ἂν ἔλεγεν· "ὁ μὴ ἐπὶ μανίας ψευδεῖς ἐσχηκὼς τὴν ἐλπίδα". οἱ κατὰ Φρύγαν, πῶς ταῦτα λέγεται οὐκ ἠγνοηκότες, καθ' ἓν σημαινόμενον κα̣ὶ τὴν μανίαν καὶ τ̣ὴν ἔκστασιν λαβόντες τοὺς πνευματοφόρους ἄνδρας λέγουσιν ἐν ἐκστάσει λελαληκέναι, πεπροφητευκέναι. καὶ ἀληθεύουσιν μὲν ὅτι κατ' ἔκστασιν, οὐ μέντοι τὴν παραφοράν, οὐ τὴν παραφροσύνη̣ν. ἐὰν γοῦν λέγῃ Παῦλος· "εἴτε ἐξέστημεν, θεῷ", οὐ μανίαν λέγει, ἀλλὰ τὸ ἐκστῆναι τῶν ἀνθρωπίνων καὶ 284 δεδωκότα. λέγεται δὲ τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο καὶ ἐπὶ θαυμασμοῦ· "καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα ἐπιστρέψουσιν οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ καὶ ἐπιζητήσουσιν κύριον τὸν θεὸν αὐτῶν καὶ Δαυὶδ τὸν βασιλέα αὐτῶν· καὶ ἐκστήσονται ἐπὶ τῷ κυρίῳ καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἀγαθοῖς αὐτοῦ". θαυμασμὸν ὧδε σημαίνει. πολλὰ ἐποίησας σύ, κύριε ὁ θεός μου, τὰ θαυμάσιά σου. πειραθεὶς τῶν εἰρημένων εὐποιιῶν ἐπεὶ μὴ μόνων τούτων τῶν α᾿̣γα̣θῶν ἀπήλαυσεν, ἀλλ', ἵν' οὕτως εἴπω, μητρόθεν εἰς ταῦτα ἤχθη–καὶ αὐτὴ οὖν ἡ χρίσις αὐτοῦ παιδίου ὄντος παραδόξως γέγον̣εν, καὶ λέγει ὅτι· "πολλὰ ἐποίησας σύ, κύριε ὁ θεός μου, τὰ θαυμάσιά σου". πολλὰ καὶ μεγάλα ἐστίν, "καὶ τοῖς διαλογισμοῖς σου", καθ' οὓς ποιεῖς τὰ θαυμάσια, "οὐδεὶς ὁμοιωθήσεται".
He does not look upon full armor, nor upon bodily size, nor upon a military hand, nor upon anything else of the things that can fail. "Madnesses" is said of "false" divinations. But there are also madnesses that are not false—for example, those possessed by God, those possessed by Christ, are borne by God, and these madnesses are not false but true, in place of "the possession." For if there were not also true madnesses, he would not have said, "the one who has not set his hope on false madnesses." Those of the Phrygian party, how these things are said, not having been ignorant, taking both the madness and the ecstasy according to one meaning, say that the Spirit-bearing men spoke in ecstasy and prophesied. And they speak truly that it was in ecstasy, but not the derangement, not the insanity. If, then, Paul says, "Whether we were beside ourselves, it was for God," he does not mean madness, but being beside oneself from human things and having given them up. But this word is also used of wonder: "And after these things the sons of Israel shall return and seek the Lord their God and David their king; and they shall be amazed at the Lord and at his good things." Here it signifies wonder. Many things you have done, O Lord my God, your wonderful works. Having experienced the good works just mentioned, since he enjoyed not only these good things, but, so to speak, was led into them from his mother's womb—and indeed his anointing itself, when he was a child, came about paradoxically—he says, "Many things you have done, O Lord my God, your wonderful works." Many and great are they, "and in your thoughts," according to which you do the wonderful works, "no one shall be likened.
οὐδεὶς δυνήσεται τοιαῦτα θαυμάσια ποιῆσαι, οὐδεὶς δυνήσεται ἐξαγαγεῖν τινα ἐκ λάκκου ταλαιπωρίας καὶ ἀπὸ πηλοῦ ὕλεως καὶ στῆσαι τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ πέτραν καὶ κατευθῦναι τὰ διαβήματα αὐτοῦ καὶ τὰ ἄλλα. τὸ "οὐκ ἔστιν τίς ὁμοιωθήσεται" ἐὰν πρὸς τὸν πατέρα λέγηται, οὐ περὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ λέγει· οὐδεὶς γὰρ τῶν γενητ̣ῶν ὁμοιωθήσεται. ὁ δὲ υἱὸς οὐχ ὁμοιωθήσεται· ἀίδιος γάρ ἐστιν, εἰκὼν καὶ χαρακτὴρ τῆς θεοῦ ὑποστάσεως. οὔκ ἐστιν τῶν ἐπὶ μέλλοντι ἔχων τὸ ὁμοιωθῆναι· ὅμοιος γάρ ἐστιν. ἐπερ· τὸ "τοῖς διαλογισμοῖς"; –διαλογισμοὶ κυρίως λέγονται οἱ λογισμοὶ οἱ περὶ τῶν καθέκαστα. ὥσπερ ὁμιλία ἐστὶν ψυχῆς τὸ διαλογίζεσθαι καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἐν προφορᾷ ἅμα πο̣λλὰ εἰπε̣ῖν, οὕτω καὶ οἱ λογισμοὶ οἱ τῶν καθέκαστα διαλογισμοὶ λέγονται. παραδέδοται τόπος ἐπιχειρηματικὸς ἐρωτῶν, εἰ ταὐτόν ἐστιν τὸ ἐπίστασθαι τῷ διανοεῖσθαι, καὶ εἴρηται, ὅτι οὐ ταὐτόν ἐστιν· πολλὰ μὲν γὰρ ἔστ̣ιν ἄφ̣ν̣ω ἐπίστασθαι, πολλὰ δὲ διανοεῖσθαι οὐχί, ὥστε οὐ ταὐτὸν τὸ ἐπίστασθαι τῷ διανοεῖσθαι. δύναται καὶ ὅλου̣ γένους λαβεῖν ἔννοιαν καὶ ὅλου εἴδους. ἐπιστῆσαι δὲ τοῖς καθέκαστα, ἕκαστον καθ' ἑαυτὸ διανοηθῆναι ἅμα οὐ δύναται. ἐπερ· ἵνα τὸ διανοηθῆναι ἐπὶ τῆς αἰσθήσεως; –ἀλλ' ἐπὶ τῶν καθέκαστα διανοητῶν. ὡς οὐκ ἔστιν ἅμα πολλὰ εἰπεῖν, πολλὰ δὲ εἰδέναι, λόγος δέ τις τῆς ψυχῆς ἐστιν ἡ διάνοια, οὐ δυνατὸν ἅμα πολλὰ διανοεῖσθαι. ὁ θεὸς οὖν διαλογισμοὺς τοιούτους ἔχει ὥστε ἅμα πάντα εἰδέναι, ὅμως δὲ ἑτέρως ἢ ὡς οἱ ἄνθρωποι· καὶ γὰρ ἐν Ἰσαίᾳ εἶπεν ὅτι· "ὡς ἀπέχει ὁ οὐρανὸς ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς, οὕτω διανοήματα ὑμῶν ἀπὸ
No one will be able to perform such wonders, no one will be able to lead someone out of the pit of misery and from the mire of clay and set his feet upon the rock and direct his steps, and the rest. The phrase "there is none who shall be likened" — if it is said with reference to the Father, it does not speak about the Son; for none of created things shall be likened. But the Son will not be likened; for he is eternal, an image and express stamp of God's substance. He is not among those who in the future have the being likened; for he is like. Again: "to their reasonings"? — "Reasonings" properly refers to the thoughts concerning individual things. Just as conversing is an activity of the soul, and it is not possible to say many things at once in utterance, so also the thoughts concerning individual things are called reasonings. A dialectical topic is handed down that asks whether knowing is the same as thinking, and it has been said that it is not the same; for there are many things to know without speech, but many things not to think, so that knowing is not the same as thinking. One can grasp the concept of a whole genus and of a whole species. But to fix attention on individual things, to think each one by itself at once, it cannot. Again: so that thinking applies to sense-perception? — but to individual objects of thought. As it is not possible to say many things at once, but to know many things, and discourse of the soul is thought, it is not possible to think many things at once. God, then, has such reasonings that he knows all things at once, yet in a different way than humans do; for indeed in Isaiah he said: "As heaven is far from the earth, so your thoughts are far from
τῆς διανοίας μου". τὴν ὑπεροχὴν τῆς ἑαυτοῦ διανοίας ἠθέλησεν ἐξ αἰσθητικοῦ παραδείγματος δεῖξαι· οὐ γὰρ τοπικῶς ἀφέστηκεν ἡ αὐτοῦ διάνοια τῆς διανοίας τῶν ἀνθρώπων, ἀλλὰ μεγέθει ὑπεροχῆς. καὶ τοῖς διαλογισμοῖς σου οὐκ ἔστιν τίς ὁμοιωθήσεται. οὐδεὶς τοῖς διαλογισμοῖς τοῦ θεοῦ ὁμοιοῦται. ὡς εἰ ἔλεγες· "οὐδεὶς τῇ δημιουργίᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ ὁμοιωθήσεται". κἂν γὰρ ὦσιν δημιουργοὶ παρὰ ἀνθρώποις, ἀλλὰ οὐ τὴν ὑποκειμένην ὕλην κατασκευάζουσιν τῶν γινομένων. οἷον ὁ τέκτων ἐὰν ποιῇ κλίνην ἢ θρόνον οὐχὶ καὶ τὸ ξύλον ποιεῖ ἐν τῇ τέχνῃ. τὸ τέλος μόνον ἐπιτίθη̣σιν̣ τῇ π̣ρολαβούσῃ ὕλ̣ῃ. ὁ δὲ θεὸς οὐχ εὑρὼν ὕλην τὸ εἶδος αὐτῇ ἐπιτίθησιν, ἀλλὰ συνυφίστησιν αὐτὴν τῷ εἴδει. ἀπήγγειλα καὶ ἐλάλησα, ἐπληθύνθησαν ὑπὲρ ἀριθμόν. οἶδας ὅτι ἐὰν μή τι νοήσωμεν ὡς δεῖ καὶ θελήσωμεν αὐτὸ ἄλλῳ ἀπαγγεῖλαι, πῶς ποτε λέγομεν οὕτω καὶ οὕτω, ὅταν ἐπιστώμεθα ὅτι οὐ περιεδραξάμεθα οὗ ἠθελήσαμεν εἰπεῖν. καὶ οὗτος οὖν λέγει· "ἀπήγγειλα καὶ ἐλάλησα". ἐπεὶ τῶν διαλογισμῶν σου οὐδεὶς ὅμοιός ἐστιν, "ἀπήγγειλα καὶ ἐλάλησα". δύναται δὲ καὶ οὕτω λαβεῖν· "ἀπήγγειλα" κατὰ τὴν διάθεσιν, κατὰ τὴν νόησιν, καὶ "ἐλάλησα" αἰσθητῶς κατὰ τὴν προφοράν· πρῶτον γὰρ δεῖ νοη῀̣σαι, εἶθ' οὕτως εἰπεῖν. ἐπερ· "ἐπληθύνθησαν ὑπὲρ ἀριθμόν"; –οἱ διαλογισμοί, οἷς οὐδεὶς ὁμοιοῦται. θυσίαν καὶ προσφορὰν οὐκ ἠθέλησας. λοιπὸν λέγει· "ἀνήγαγές με ἐκ λάκκου ταλαιπωρίας καὶ ἀπὸ πηλοῦ ὕλεως, ἔστησας ἐπὶ πέτραν τοὺς πόδας μου, κατηύθυνας τὰ διαβήματά μου".
of my mind." He wished to show the superiority of his own mind from a sensory example; for his mind is not spatially distant from the minds of men, but by the greatness of its superiority. And no one will be likened to your reasonings. No one is likened to the reasonings of God. As if you were saying: "No one will be likened to the creation of God." For even if there are craftsmen among men, yet they do not construct the underlying matter of the things that come to be. For example, if a carpenter makes a bed or a throne, he does not also make the wood in his craft. He only imposes the finished form upon the matter that is already present. But God, not finding matter, does not impose the form upon it, but co-establishes it with the form. I announced and I spoke, they were multiplied beyond number. You know that if we do not understand something as we ought and wish to announce it to another, how is it that we say thus and thus, when we know that we have not grasped what we wished to say? And so this one also says: "I announced and I spoke." Since no one of your reasonings is like, "I announced and I spoke." But it can also be taken thus: "I announced" according to disposition, according to understanding, and "I spoke" sensibly according to utterance; for one must first understand, and then thus speak. Why "they were multiplied beyond number"? —The reasonings, to which no one is likened. Sacrifice and offering you did not desire. Henceforth he says: "You brought me up from the pit of misery and from the mire of clay, you set my feet upon the rock, you directed my steps.
ὅσον ἐπὶ τοῖς χριστηρίοις τούτοις λόγοις καὶ ταῖς ἔτι μ̣ε̣ι´̣ζ̣οσιν ε̣ὐεργεσίαις ἔδει θῦσαι καὶ ὁλοκαυτῶσαι τῷ θεῷ. ἀλλ' οὐκ ἠθέλησας τὰ αἰσθητὰ ὁλοκαυτώματα, τὰς θυσίας τὰς σωματικὰς τὰς ἐκ σφαγῆς ζῴων καὶ τῶν ἄλλων, τὰ σκιώδη. σῶμα κατηρτίσω μοι. ἀντὶ τούτων. ἑρμήνευσεν οὖν ὁ ἀπόστολος, ὅτι τοῦτο τὸ σῶμα ἡ λογικὴ καὶ ἀναίμακτός ἐστιν θυσία. ὅταν οὖν μείζων τις εὑρεθῇ θυσία, τότε τὰς προτέρας οὐκέτι θέλει· οὔκ εἰσιν αὐτῷ θεληταί. μὴ ταραττέτω σε τὸ τῶν Διμοιριτῶν· λέγουσιν γάρ· "ὁρᾷς ὅτι σῶμα"; –μὴ γὰρ ὁ λέγων ὅτι· "σῶμά μοι κατηρτίσω", τοῦτο λέγει ὅτι "μόνον"· καὶ γὰρ ὁ τέλειον ἄνθρωπον ἔχων ἔχει σῶμα, ἀλλ' οὐ μόνον. μονοπρόσωπον δὲ εἶπον ἐξ ἀρχῆς τὸν ψαλμόν· ἀπὸ γὰρ τῆς ἀρχῆς ἕως τοῦ τέλους τὸ αὐτὸ λέγον πρόσωπον εἰσῆκτα̣ι. ὥσπερ οὖν ἐνταῦθα εἶπεν· "σῶμα δὲ κατηρτίσω μοι", καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἑπομένοις ἐρεῖ· "οἱ ζητοῦντες τὴν ψυχήν μου τοῦ ἐξᾶραι αὐτήν". ἰδοὺ καὶ ψυχὴν ἔχει, ἰδοὺ καὶ σῶμα. ἐπειδὴ δὲ περὶ αἰσθητῶν θυσιῶν διαδεχθεισῶν ὑπὸ τοῦ πνεύματος ὁ λόγος ἐστ̣ίν, εἶπεν τὴν διαδεχομένην θυσίαν. οὐχ ἡ ψυχὴ δέ ἐστιν ἡ κατὰ τοῦτο τὸ σημαινόμενον θυσία γενομένη, ἀλλὰ τὸ σῶμα. εὖ δὲ καὶ τὸ οὐκ "ἐξηρτίσω", ἀλλὰ αὐτὸς αὐτὸ "κατηρτίσω", "πνεύματος ἁγίου ἐπελθόντος" ἐν τῇ Μαρίᾳ "καὶ τῆς τοῦ ὑψίστου δυνάμεως ἐπισκιασάσης αὐτῇ". διὰ τοῦτο οὐκ ἠθέλησας οὐκέτι ἐκείνας τὰς θυσίας καὶ προσφοράς, ἐπεὶ "σῶμά μοι κατηρτίσω" τὸ μέλλον θυθῆναι ὑπὲρ πάντων. καὶ τοῦτο δύναται λέγεσθαι· διὰ τοῦτο θυσίαν καὶ προσφορὰν̣ οὐκ ἠθέλησας, ἐπεὶ κατηρτίσω ἡμῖν σῶμα, ὅπερ ἱερουργεῖν καὶ θύειν σοι δυνάμεθα·
To the extent that these oracular words and still greater benefactions demanded sacrifice and whole burnt offerings to God—but you did not want the perceptible whole burnt offerings, the bodily sacrifices from the slaughter of animals and the rest, the shadowy ones. A body you prepared for me—instead of these. The apostle therefore interpreted that this body is the rational and bloodless sacrifice. When, then, a greater sacrifice is found, he no longer wants the former ones; they are not acceptable to him. Let not the opinion of the Dimoirites trouble you; for they say: "Do you see that it says 'body'?" For the one who says "a body you prepared for me" does not say "only"; for the one who has a perfect man has a body, but not only a body. I said from the beginning that the psalm is single-personed; for from the beginning to the end the same person is introduced as speaking. Just as, therefore, here he said "but a body you prepared for me," so also in what follows he will say: "those who seek my soul to remove it." Behold, he also has a soul; behold, also a body. And since the discourse is about perceptible sacrifices having been replaced by the Spirit, he spoke of the sacrifice that replaces them. And it is not the soul that is the sacrifice in this sense, but the body. And well does it say not "you equipped yourself" but "you yourself prepared it," "when the Holy Spirit came upon Mary and the power of the Most High overshadowed her." For this reason you no longer wanted those sacrifices and offerings, since "a body you prepared for me," the one about to be sacrificed for all. And this too can be said: for this reason you did not want sacrifice and offering, since you prepared for us a body, which we are able to consecrate and sacrifice to you.
"παρακαλῶ ὑμᾶς διὰ τῶν οἰκτιρμῶν, παραστῆσαι τὰ σώματα λογικὴν θυσίαν". ἐν ἄλλοις κεῖται· "ὠτία δὲ κατηρτίσω μοι". ὁ εἷς μὲν οὖν ἑρμηνεύων τοῦτο λέγει ὅτι· ἐπεὶ αἰσθητὴν θυσίαν καὶ προσφορὰν οὐκ ἠθέλησας, "ὠτία μοι κατηρτίσω", δ̣ι' ὧν ἀκούω τὰ περὶ τῶν δηλουμένων ὑπὸ τῶν αἰσθητῶν, οἷον τῆς νοητῆς θυσίας τῆς αἰνέσεως· "θύσατε τῷ θεῷ θυσίαν αἰνέσεως". εἰς ἀκρόασίν με λοιπὸν καλεῖς, οὐκέτι αἰσθητὰ ἱερουργούμενα ζητεῖς, ἵν' ᾖ τὸ λεγ̣όμενον ὅμοιον τῷ· "ἡ παιδεία κυρίου διανοίγει μου τὰ ὦτα". ὁ ἄμουσος ἄνθρωπος οὐκ ἔχει ὠτίον πρὸς τὸ ἀκοῦσαι μουσικῶν λόγων. καὶ ἄλλος δὲ εἶπεν τῶν ἑρμηνευτῶν· "ὠτία δέ μοι ἔσκαψας", ἐπεὶ τη`̣ν ἀμ̣βλύτητα αὐτῶν περιεῖλες, τὸ ἐμποδίζον τῇ ἀκοῇ περιεῖλες. ἐπερ· ἐπὶ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ πῶς λαμβάνομεν; –εἶπον ὅτι αἱ
ἀλληγορίαι οὐκ ἐξομαλίζονται πρὸς τὰς ἱστορίας. καὶ πολλάκις τὸ τοῦ Ἀβραὰμ καὶ τῶν δύο γυναικῶν παρ̣είληφα. εἶπόν σοι ὅτι οὔκ ἐστιν ἄτρεπτος οὐσία ἡ ψυχὴ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ. ὁμοούσιός ἐστιν ταῖς ἄλλαις καὶ πᾶν ὃ ἔχει καλόν, παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ λόγου ἔχει αὐτό. ἐπεὶ τοίνυν ἔχει καὶ τὸ ἀκούειν καλῶς, παρὰ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἔχει αὐτό. τῷ χ̣ρ̣ω̣μένῳ αὐτῇ ναῷ ὑπῆρκται. ὁλοκαυτώματα καὶ περὶ ἁμαρτίας οὐκ ἐζήτησας. οὐδὲ ἐζήτησας οὐδὲ εὐδόκησας ἔτι τὰ τῆς σκιᾶς. "τί μοι πλῆθος τῶν θυσιῶν ὑμῶν; πλήρης εἰμί. ὁλοκαυτώματα τῶν κριῶν καὶ στέαρ ἀρνῶν οὐ βούλομαι". τότε εἶπον· ἰδοὺ ἥκω. τότε ἐγὼ ᾧ σῶμα κατηρτίσω, εἶπον· "ἰδοὺ ἥκω", ἀντὶ τοῦ·
I appeal to you by the mercies, to present your bodies as a rational sacrifice." It is written elsewhere: "But you have prepared ears for me." Now one interpreter says this: since you did not want a perceptible sacrifice and offering, "you have prepared ears for me," through which I hear the things signified by perceptible things—for example, the noetic sacrifice of praise: "Offer to God a sacrifice of praise." You call me to hearing from now on; you no longer seek perceptible things being sacrificed, so that what is said may be similar to: "The discipline of the Lord opens my ears." The unmusical man has no ear to hear musical words. And another of the interpreters said: "But you have dug ears for me," since you removed their dullness, you removed what obstructed hearing. But—how do we take this in the case of Jesus? —I said that the
allegories are not leveled to the histories. And I have often taken up the matter of Abraham and the two women. I told you that the soul of Jesus is not an immutable substance. It is of the same substance as the others, and whatever good it has, it has from the Word of God. Since, then, it also has the ability to hear well, it has this from the Savior. It has been supplied to the temple that uses it. Whole burnt offerings and offerings for sin you did not seek. Nor did you seek nor approve any longer the things of the shadow. "What to me is the multitude of your sacrifices? I am full. I do not want the whole burnt offerings of rams and the fat of lambs." Then I said: Behold, I have come. Then I, to whom you prepared a body, said: "Behold, I have come," instead of:
ἐπεὶ σκοπὸς τῆς ἐπιδημίας αὐτοῦ οὗτός ἐστιν τὸ τὴν σκιὰν τέλος ἀπολαβεῖν, τὸ μηκέτι θυσίας καὶ ὁλοκαυτώμ̣α̣τα προσάγεσθαι, ἥκω ἐγώ, ἵνα πληρώσω τὴν θυσίαν ὁλοκαύτωμα γενησόμενος. ἐν κεφαλίδι βιβλίου γέγραπται περὶ ἐμοῦ. κεφαλὴ βιβλίου λέγεται "πᾶσα ἡ θεόπνευστος γραφή"· τὸ γὰρ κεφάλαιον τῆς γραφῆς ἡ περὶ Χριστοῦ ἐστιν πολιτεία. κατὰ δεύτερ̣ον̣ λόγον καὶ περὶ ἄλ̣λων λεγέσθω· εἰ μὴ γὰρ ἤμελλεν ἡ ἐπιδημία γίνεσθαι, οὐκ ἂν αἱ παλαιαὶ γραφαὶ π̣ρο̣ανεφώνουν τὸ εὐαγγέλιον. ἐπερ· ἐπὶ τῆς πεντατεύχου τοῦτο ἐγράφη; –πᾶσαν γρ̣αφὴν λέγει βιβλίον εἶναι, οὗ ἐστιν̣ κεφαλὶς τὸ τέλος δι' ὃ αἱ γραφαὶ δέδονται, ἡ σωτηρία, ἡ ἐπιδημία. ἐπερ· ἡ γένεσις οὖν τ̣οῦ κόσμου διὰ τοῦτο προιστορήθη; – ἵνα δεξιώσῃ τὴν γένεσιν τοῦ κόσμου ἐπὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων, κα̣ὶ μετὰ ταύτ̣η̣ν τὴν γένεσιν τῶν ἀνθρώπων, ἵνα χώραν λάβῃ ἡ ἐπιδημία. "ἀμνός" ἐστιν "τοῦ θεοῦ αἴρων τὴν ἁμαρτίαν τοῦ κόσμου". τὸ λεχθῆναι ὅτι ὁ Ἀδὰμ παρέβη "διὰ παρακοῆς" καὶ ὁ σωτὴρ "δι' ὑπακοῆς" δεδικαίωται, οὐ τὴν ἀναφορὰν ποιεῖται περὶ τοῦ σωτῆρος, ὅς ἐστιν τύπος τοῦ μέλλοντος, ἐπεὶ αὐτὸς ὁ Ἀδὰμ "τύπος τοῦ μέλλοντός ἐστιν"; "τὸ μυστήριον τοῦτο μέγα ἐστίν, ἐγὼ δὲ λέγω εἰς Χριστὸν καὶ τὴν ἐκκλησίαν". ὅτι δὲ οὐ πάντως, εἰ πεν λέγεται βιβλίον, ἐπὶ τῆς αἰσθήσεως δεῖ λαβεῖν αὐτό, ὁ Ἰεζεκιὴλ ἀκούει ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ· "χάνον τὸ στόμα σου", καὶ ὁρᾷ ἐπὶ τῆς θεοῦ χειρὸς βιβλίον, καὶ λέγει ὅτι· "λάβε αὐτὸ καὶ φάγε, καὶ πλησθήσεται ἡ κοιλία σου". "καὶ ἔφαγον", φησίν, "καὶ ἐγένετο γλυκασμὸς ἐν τῇ κοιλίᾳ μου". καὶ λέγει· "τοῦτο τὸ βιβλίον γέγραπται ἔσωθεν καὶ ἔξωθεν".
Since the goal of his coming is this: that the shadow should receive its end, that sacrifices and whole burnt offerings should no longer be brought—I have come, that I might fulfill the sacrifice by becoming a whole burnt offering. In the head of the book it is written concerning me. The head of the book is called "all inspired Scripture"; for the sum of Scripture is the conduct concerning Christ. In a second sense it may also be said concerning others: for if his coming were not going to happen, the ancient writings would not have proclaimed the gospel beforehand. Question: Was this written in the Pentateuch? —He says that every writing is a book, whose head is the end for which the writings were given—salvation, his coming. Question: Was the creation of the world therefore recorded beforehand for this reason? —So that you might welcome the creation of the world among men, and after this the creation of men, so that his coming might have a place. "The lamb" is "of God, who takes away the sin of the world." The statement that Adam transgressed "through disobedience" and the Savior "through obedience" was justified does not make its reference concerning the Savior, who is a type of the one to come, since Adam himself "is a type of the one to come"; "this mystery is great, but I speak with reference to Christ and the church." But that not in every case, if a book is mentioned, one must take it in the perceptible sense—Ezekiel hears from God: "Open your mouth," and he sees a book on the hand of God, and he says: "Take it and eat, and your belly will be filled." "And I ate," he says, "and it became sweetness in my belly." And he says: "This book is written within and without.
κατὰ τὰ πνευματικὰ καὶ νοητὰ ἔσω γέγραπται, κατὰ τὰ αἰσθητὰ καὶ προφανῆ ἔξω. πλὴν ὁ σοφὸς ἀμφότερα κατεσθίει καὶ εὑρίσκει συμφωνίαν τῶν τε συμβόλ̣ων καὶ τῶν πρωτοτύπων. καὶ ἐν Ἰσαίᾳ πάλιν λέγει· "καὶ ἔσται τὰ ῥήματα ταῦτα ὡς οἱ λόγοι τοῦ βιβλίου τοῦ ἐσφραγισμένου, ὃ ἐὰν δῶσιν αὐτὸ ἀνθρώπῳ ἐπισταμένῳ γράμματα λέγοντες· λάβε, ἀνάγνωθι. λέγει· οὐ δύναμαι, ἐσφράγισται γάρ". ὁ δὲ ἀγράμματος λέγει· "οὐκ ἐπίσταμαι γράμματα". αἰτοῦντες ἐκεῖνος διέφερεν εἰ ἐσφράγιστο ἢ οὐκ ἐσφράγιστ̣ο. καὶ λαμβάνομεν πάλιν τὴν θεόπνευστον γραφήν, τὸν δὲ ἐπιστάμενον γράμματα καὶ μὴ δυνα´̣μενον ἀναγνῶναι διὰ τὰς ἐπικειμένας σφραγῖδας τὸν ἐκ περιτομῆς λαόν, τὸν δὲ μὴ ἐπιστάμενον γράμματα τὸν ἀπὸ τῶν ἐθνῶν. τοῦ ποιῆσαι, ὁ θεός, τὸ θέλημά σου ἠβουλήθην. διὰ τοῦτο "εἶπον· ἰδοὺ ἥκω", ἐπεὶ τὸ θέλημα ἠβουλήθην σου ποιῆσαι μετὰ τὸ μὴ θελῆσαί σε θυσίαν καὶ προσφοράν. οἱ ψευδοδοξοῦντες περὶ τὸν Χριστὸν λέγουσιν ὅτι διάφορα θελήματά εἰσιν· καὶ γὰρ ἐνταῦθα λέγει· "ἥκω, βούλομαι ποιῆσαι τὸ θέλημά σου", ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ· "καταβέβηκα ἀπὸ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ οὐχ ἵνα ποιήσω ἀνθρώπινον θέλημα, ἀλλὰ τὸ τοῦ πέμψαντός με". διὰ τοὺς λέγοντας οὖν ὅτι δύο θελήματα, ἐροῦμεν ὅτι· τὰ διάφορα θελήματα γίνονται ἤτοι κατὰ τὸ μᾶλλον καὶ ἧττον ἢ κατ' ἐναντιότητα. ὁ προκόπτων ἐν ἀρετῇ θέλει δ̣ικαιοσύνην καὶ ὁ τελειωθείς, καὶ οὔκ ἐστιν τὸ τοῦ τελείου θέλημα ταὐτὸν τῷ προκόπτοντος ἢ εἰσαγομένου.
According to the spiritual and intelligible things, it is written within; according to the perceptible and manifest things, without. However, the wise man devours both and finds agreement between the symbols and the archetypes. And again in Isaiah he says: "And these words shall be as the words of the sealed book, which if they give it to a man who knows letters, saying, 'Take, read,' he says, 'I cannot, for it is sealed.'" But the illiterate man says, "I do not know letters." In asking, that one differed as to whether it was sealed or not sealed. And again we take the God-inspired Scripture: the one who knows letters but cannot read because of the seals placed upon it is the people from the circumcision, while the one who does not know letters is the one from the Gentiles. "To do your will, O God, I desired." Therefore "I said, behold, I have come," since I desired to do your will after you did not desire sacrifice and offering. Those who hold false opinions about Christ say that there are different wills; for here too he says, "I have come, I wish to do your will," and in the Gospel: "I have come down from heaven not to do a human will, but the will of the one who sent me." Therefore, because of those who say that there are two wills, we shall say that different wills come about either according to more and less, or according to opposition. The one advancing in virtue wills righteousness, and so does the one who has been perfected, and the will of the perfect is not the same as that of the one advancing or the one being introduced.
γι´̣νε̣ται δὲ ἢ πληθὺς ἢ δυὰς τῶν θελημάτων κατὰ τὸ μᾶλλον καὶ τὸ ἧττον, γίνεται δὲ καὶ κατ' ἐναντιότητα, ὅταν̣ ο῾̣ μέν τις ἀγαθὰ αἱρῆται, ὁ δὲ κακά, ὁ δὲ θέλῃ σωθῆναι, ὁ δὲ ἁμαρτεῖν. τὸ τοίνυν
τοιοῦτον θέλημα τῷ υἱῷ προσάψαι τὸ κ̣αὶ ἐναντιότητα ἔχον, ἐσχάτη ἐστὶν ἀσέβεια. εἶτα δὲ καὶ τὸ πρὸς τοὺς Μανιχαίους ποιοῦμαι. ποιητέον πρὸς τούτους· τὸ θέλημα τοῦ σωτῆρος εὑρίσκεται ἀγαθὸν ὄν· λέγει γὰρ καταβεβηκέναι ἀπὸ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ "ἵνα ποιῶ τὸ θέλημα τοῦ θεοῦ". τὸ δὲ ποιεῖν τὸ θέλημα τοῦ θεοῦ ἀγαθόν ἐστιν. καὶ πάλιν· "ἐλήλυθεν ζητῆσαι καὶ σῶσαι τὸ ἀπολωλός". καὶ πάλιν· "ἐὰν θέλῃς, δύνασαί με καθαρίσαι". εἰ τοῦτο τοῦ υἱοῦ τὸ θέλημα, θέλει πάντα τὰ ἐπωφελῆ εομυχη. ἐναντίον δὲ ὂν αὐτῷ τὸ θέλημα τοῦ πατρός, σοὶ καταλιμπάνω τὸ ἀκόλουθον σκοπεῖν. εἰ δὲ κατὰ τὸ μᾶλλον καὶ τὸ ἧττον ἐν θελήμασιν ἐν διαθέσει εὑρίσκεται, ἔσται καὶ ὁ πατὴρ ἔχων διάθεσιν καὶ ὁ υἱός, τουτέστιν ποιότητα, καὶ οὐκέτι ἀσώματος ὁ πατήρ, οὔκ ἐστιν ἁπλη῀̣ οὐσί α, οὔκ ἐστιν ἀσύνθετος. οὐδὲ κατὰ τὸ μᾶλλον καὶ τὸ ἧττον ῥητέον οὐδὲ κατ' ἐναντιότητα· τὸ γὰρ τοῦ υἱοῦ θέλημα α᾿̣ποδείκνυται ὅτι ἀγαθόν ἐστιν. οὐ θεμιτὸν δὲ κατὰ θεὸν εἰπεῖν ὅμως λέγει τοῦτο θέλημα αὐτοῦ εἶν̣αι τὸ τελειῶσαι τὸ θ̣έλ̣ημα τοῦ πατρός. οὐ θεμιτὸν δὲ κατὰ θεὸν εἰπεῖν. οὐδὲ ἐναντίον ἐστὶν οὐδὲ κατὰ τὸ μᾶλλον καὶ ἧττον. περὶ ἄρα τοῦ ἀνθρώπου δεῖ ἐκλαβεῖν ταῦτα. καὶ τὸν νόμον σου ἐν μέσῳ τῆς κοιλίας μου. ἐστὶν τροφὴ πνευματικὴ χωροῦσα εἰς τὴν κοιλίαν τοῦ ἔσ̣ω ἀνθρώπου. πνευματικὴ δὲ τροφή, παντί που δῆλον, ὁ νό287 μος· οὐδὲ γὰρ αἰσθητή ἐστιν τροφή.
But the will becomes either a multitude or a duality according to the more and the less, and it also comes about according to opposition, when one person chooses good things and another evil, and one wills to be saved and another to sin. Therefore, to attribute such a will—one that also involves opposition—to the Son is the utmost impiety. Then I also make my argument against the Manichaeans; one must argue against them as follows: the will of the Savior is found to be good, for he says that he has come down from heaven "in order that I may do the will of God." And to do the will of God is good. And again: "He has come to seek and to save what was lost." And again: "If you will, you can cleanse me." If this is the will of the Son, he wills all things that are beneficial. But if the will of the Father is contrary to him, I leave it to you to consider what follows. But if in wills the more and the less is found in disposition, then both the Father and the Son will have a disposition—that is, a quality—and the Father will no longer be incorporeal, he is not a simple substance, he is not incomposite. Nor should this be said according to the more and the less, nor according to opposition; for the will of the Son is shown to be good. But it is not lawful to say this according to God; nevertheless he says that this is his will, namely to fulfill the will of the Father. But it is not lawful to say this according to God; nor is it contrary, nor according to the more and the less. These things, then, must be understood concerning the man. And your law is in the midst of my belly. It is spiritual food that passes into the belly of the inner man. And that the spiritual food is the law is clear everywhere; for it is not perceptible food.
αὕτη δὲ ἡ κοιλία πολλάκις ἐπαινεῖται, καὶ ἐν τῷ· "ἀπὸ τοῦ φόβου σου ἐν γαστρὶ ἐλάβομεν". καὶ ὥσπ̣ερ αὕτη ἡ κοιλία ἐν γαστρὶ λαμβάνει ἀπὸ θείου πνεύματος–τοῦτο δέ ἐστιν ὁ τοῦ θεοῦ φόβος–, οὕτω καὶ θείαν τροφὴν δέχετ̣αι εἰς ἑαυτήν. μηκέτι θέλοντός σου θυσίαν ἢ προσφορὰν ἢ ὁλοκαυτώματα τὸν πνευματικὸν νόμον τροφὴν ἔσχον. εὐηγγελισάμην δικαιοσύνην ἐν ἐκκλησίᾳ μεγάλῃ. "μεγάλη ἐκκλησία" ἐστὶν ἡ ἐκ τῶν καθέκαςτα μεγάλων συνκειμένη, περὶ ὧν ὁ Παῦλος· "σοφίαν ἐν τοῖς τελείοις λαλοῦμεν", ὡς τὸ τούτων ἄρα ἄθροισμα "ἐκκλησία μεγάλη" ἐστίν. δικαιοσύνην οὐ τὴν κατὰ νόμον, περὶ ἧς λέγει ὁ ἀπόστολος· "κατὰ τὴν ἐν νόμῳ δικαιοσύνην γενάμενος ἄμεμπτος". ταύτην οὖν τὴν δικαιοσύνην εὐηγγελισάμην τῇ μεγάλῃ ἐκκλησίᾳ· εἰ γὰρ τὸ γράμμα καὶ τὴν σκιάν, οὐ μεγάλοις εὐηγγελίζετο, ἀλλὰ νηπίοις. ἐπερ· ποίαν δικαιοσύνην; –περὶ ἡ῀̣ς ὁ σωτὴρ ἔλεγεν· "ἐὰν μὴ περισσεύσῃ ὑμῶν ἡ δικαιοσύνη πλέον τῶν γραμματέων καὶ Φαρισαίων", μη`̣ κ̣α̣τ̣α`̣ τὴν σκιὰν αὕτη ἐστίν; ἡ ὑμῶν οὖν–τῶν μαθητῶν–, ὁ σωτὴρ λέγει, περισσευσάτω ἡ δικαιοσύνη πλείω τῆς ἐκείνων. καὶ λέγει, ὅτι σὺν ἀγνοίᾳ ἦν ἡ ἐκείνων. διὰ τοῦτο μὴ ἀγνοήσωμεν τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ δικαιοσύνην, ἀλλ' εὐαγγελισώμεθα αὐτήν. ἰδοὺ τὰ χείλη μου οὐ μὴ κωλύσω. χείλη ὧδε τὸν λόγον λ̣έγει. πολλάκις ὅταν ἐπὶ μικρῶν καὶ ἀτελῶν ἀνθρώπων καλέσῃ λόγος εἰπεῖν τι, κωλύομεν ἑαυτῶν τὰ χείλη, οὐκ̣ ἔχομεν αὐτὰ ἀπολελυμένα, ἀλλὰ συνκαταβαίνομεν, ἐπικρύπτομεν, παροιμιωδῶς λέγομεν, καὶ κωλυ´̣εται ἡμῶν τὰ χείλη.
This belly, however, is often praised, and in the passage: "From your fear we conceived in the womb." And just as this belly conceives in the womb from the divine Spirit—and this is the fear of God—so also it receives divine food into itself. Since you no longer will sacrifice or offering or whole burnt offerings, the spiritual law has become food. I proclaimed righteousness in the great assembly. The "great assembly" is the one composed of great individuals, about whom Paul says: "We speak wisdom among the perfect," so that their gathering is therefore a "great assembly." Not the righteousness according to the law, about which the apostle says: "Having become blameless according to the righteousness in the law." This righteousness, then, I proclaimed to the great assembly; for if it was the letter and the shadow, it was not proclaimed to the great but to the immature. —What righteousness? —The one about which the Savior said: "Unless your righteousness abounds more than that of the scribes and Pharisees"—is this not according to the shadow? Your righteousness, then—of the disciples—the Savior says, let it abound more than theirs. And he says that theirs was with ignorance. Therefore let us not be ignorant of the righteousness of God, but let us proclaim it. Behold, I will not restrain my lips. "Lips" here means the word. Often, when the word calls us to say something before small and imperfect people, we restrain our own lips, we do not have them free, but we condescend, we conceal, we speak proverbially, and our lips are restrained.